Latest Posts by letthefuckeduptimesflow - Page 2

tattooed heart | biker!austin butler x reader

summary: austin is the club president of a local outlaw biker gang- a one percenter. he lies, he kills and he doesn't apologize for it. he was one weakness- you. when he gets a distressed late night call from you he's quick to come to your rescue. the only problem? your own father was in the same motorcycle club that austin now runs, and after his death you cut all contact. when you two see each other again emotions run high and things get. . . a little out of control.

pairings: biker!austin butler x reader

word count: 12,074

warnings/notes: SMUT! violence, brief mention of dv (your ex), cursing, spitting, choking, blood play, unprotected sex, creampie, austin is obsessed with you, but what’s new? this one is wild and i might have to make it a series if ya'll like it enough, so feedback would be awesome.

masterlist

“That’s why you’re the treasurer, Marcus. You don’t run jack shit around here. You crunch the numbers, give them to me, and that’s what I go off of. That’s the definition of your job around here.” Austin sat up a little straighter in his leather work chair, jabbing his finger into the desk hard enough to rattle it as he spoke. “I don’t need you getting all high and mighty, trying to take charge of things. Xavier let all of you fuckers do whatever the hell you wanted while I was locked up, but I’m back now, so things are going back to the way they were.” All Austin wanted to do was go home and shower. It was nearly one in the morning, and he had barely gotten a wink of sleep over the last three days. The blonde had expected the Vice President to keep up with all of the prospects, club funds, and the general upkeep of the building as well as it’s members. It wasn’t too much to ask, right? Not when you were getting paid handsomely for it. Austin continued to run the more illegal practices himself while he rotted away in prison for two years, not trusting anyone else to do it. This- the mess on his desk- was the exact reason why he didn’t trust anyone. 

Marcus swallowed thickly, watching his boss nervously, as though he was a ticking time-bomb just waiting to go off. And maybe Austin was. He felt like it was only a matter of time before he absolutely flipped shit and destroyed either something or someone. No one had been keeping up with anything while he was gone. Austin had continued flowing money into this place, while all they did with it was buy booze, women, and lord knows what else. The building was an absolute wreck. There were holes in the walls, half of the toilets in the entire building no longer worked, and to make matters worse an enemy Club had broken into their garage two months ago and had stolen three of Austin’s classic bikes while he was still away. No one had the balls to call him up and tell him. 

What a nice fucking welcome home present. 

“If I come back here tomorrow and these papers aren’t dated and filed when I get back? I’ll have your fucking head,” He stood up roughly, leaning forward so that he could get right in Marcus’s face. “Are we clear?” His voice was eerily calm, using the same tone that he would when speaking to a child. The middle aged bald man hurriedly nodded, fumbling forward so that he could start scooping up the mass of papers. Austin kicked the leather chair he had just stood up from, hearing it clatter into the wall roughly behind him. “And fucking fix whatever the hell I just broke.” He muttered before walking out his office door. A few members were still hanging around, laughing amongst themselves as they sat around a poker table talking. The dumb assholes had the audacity to have their feet kicked up on the table, drinking Jack Daniel’s and shooting the shit as though they hadn’t absolutely destroyed the place. Austin’s eye twitched as he walked behind the bar, grabbing a fresh pack of Marlboros before sauntering over towards them. “What’s so funny guys?” They froze as they heard their President’s voice, all looking up at him with fearful, glassy eyes. “No, don’t quiet down now. I want to know what’s so fucking funny.” Austin had been out of prison for all of three days. The first two days he had tried to readjust to normal life, and today he was expecting to come back to the club, maybe fix a few things that were out of place, and then go about business as usual. 

He could barely sleep in his bed, now completely unused to a regular mattress, which had made it nearly impossible to keep his already ridiculous anger issues under control. Not only that, but he no longer had a bitch-boy bunkie to boss around and wannabe gangsters to treat as punching bags whenever he needed to let off some steam. Then he comes back to this? He was shaking, his sharp jawline ticking as he clenched and unclenched his teeth. He could barely resist the urge to bash the new member’s face into the table until the fuck stopped twitching. 

“You know what. . .” Austin grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes. He began wagging pointer finger at the group, all of them already shifting in their seats as they waited for the shit show that was bound to start any second. “I think I know what’s funny.” Austin grabbed an empty bottle of whiskey, lazily dragging it across the table before gripping it in his large hand. He stared down at the label for a few seconds, taking a steadying breath in through his nose before he finally looked back at the table. They flinched away from his heated gaze, the older member’s beginning to cower as they recognized the murderous intent in his eyes. “It’s how fucking disgusting this place is!” He reared back and tossed the glass against the wall behind them, the thing hitting the wooden surface so hard that it practically turned to dust. They all covered their heads, pushing their way out of their seats in an attempt to get away. “If you boys want to stay here and drink for the rest of the night, then by all means. Do it. But clean this place up first!” He stalked across the club, slamming the front door closed so hard that it shook the hinges, before straddling his Harley. 

The long drive home did wonders for his mood, but riding always did that for him. The cold air forced his hair off of his forehead and felt good against his hot face. Austin used the time that it took him to get from the club to his house to think. 

He never used to be the type of person to overthink. If something upset him, he’d try his damndest to push it from his mind completely. If the unwanted thought ever bubbled back up to the surface, he’d punch something and move on with his day. He didn’t like wasting time worrying about things that were out of his control. 

But he liked to worry about you. 

In the thirty minutes that it had taken for him to get home, somehow his mind had landed on the subject of. . . well. . . you. He wondered where you were, how you were doing, and for a second he worried about whether or not you had learned to hate him over time. Austin knew that he wasn’t a very well liked person, and for good reason. People either feared him or were taught to. It was how he had functioned his entire life. How he had been raised. Lying, stealing, and killing were just a way of life for him. A means to an end, really. He had learned it from his father, and his father had learned it from his. 

Austin came from a long line of outlaws. They did whatever the fuck they wanted and never apologized for it. You join the Club knowing that there is a possibility that you might not make it out alive. Only the strong survive, and Austin had been bred to be mean because of it. Your father had been the same way. The two of your parents had grown up together, and had both been the leaders of the very same Club that Austin now ran. 

You had been raised up right alongside him, and to say that he didn’t have a soft spot for you would be a damn lie. Austin had one weakness, and that was you. He hated feeling vulnerable. He absolutely couldn’t stand it, but he never could shake you, no matter how hard he had tried growing up. You had hollowed out his bones, and sunk deep deep deep into his marrow. You were just as much a part of him as his own flesh and blood. 

You weren’t cut out for the life that you had been born into though. All that senseless killing always got to you. It got to you bad. This wasn’t what you would have chosen for yourself- The One Percenters. You were tired of keeping your distance from people on the outside, too afraid to get them caught up in all the wrong things. You wanted a normal life. You had wanted to get out. Once you're in the club though, even if you’re born into it, it’s hard to leave. Your father had been the Vice President, meaning you had heard just about all of the comings and goings of the Clubs activities. Having you out of sight was a liability. Austin didn’t know what it meant to live a normal life, but he could understand the attachment you had to the idea. He could imagine that sort of life for himself too, but only if you were involved. There was no point if you weren’t. 

Loving you was the only good thing Austin had ever done in his life. 

Whenever your father died, he knew what would happen. He knew that the door to your cage had been busted wide open, and it was only natural for you to want to fly out. He didn’t harbor any anger towards you for it. It was the way that you had chosen to go about it that upset him so much. 

He wished you would have at least left a note. 

If you were going to disappear, then that meant that you had to disappear for good. That meant that Austin, who was next in line to take his father’s place, had to go. No call, no text, and no warning. He hadn’t even gotten a proper goodbye. One second he was holding your sobbing form at the funeral, and the next second you were gone. It was almost like your old life meant nothing to you at all. Like Austin meant nothing at all. It had crushed him. Totally and utterly devastated him. It was the kind of hurt that you never got over, no matter how many years passed. Time didn’t heal all wounds. You had taken a big piece of him with you, and it was a part of him that couldn’t heal over; couldn’t be replaced. 

Weeks went by. Then months. Then years. He didn’t know if you had moved out of state. He didn’t even know if you were alive. That was the part that kept him thinking. Kept him worried. The thought of you being hurt haunted his nightmares, and caused him to wake up the next morning teary eyed and shaky. He couldn’t protect you if he didn’t know where you were. He couldn’t keep you safe like he had when you were younger. Austin had spent nearly every day with you for twenty- two years. Trying to live without you was like learning how to walk again after losing a leg. It just. . . it was never the same. A day didn’t go by that he didn’t think about you. Austin stayed true to your wishes though, even in his own grief. He didn’t look for you, and if anyone asked him if he knew where you were he’d merely say that you were off studying abroad. He’d lied about having tabs on you. 

So here he was five years later, still thinking about a girl that couldn’t care less about him. Austin didn’t have the ability to open up his heart anymore than he already had. It just wasn’t big enough. Every fiber- every inch: you owned it. You had him in the palm of your hand, and that’s where he’s always stayed. 

Becoming the Club President was the only thing he really could do, unless he wanted to incur his father’s wrath. So he maimed and he killed and he schemed his way to the top. 

But Icarus had flown to the sun on wax wings, and even he had eventually fallen. 

The murders continued to pile up, and no matter how careful he had been with everything, eventually he too had fallen from grace. Prison wasn’t too bad, not when you had seen and done the things that Austin had throughout his entire life. The first thing he had done was pick a fight with the biggest fucker in the place, and no one had messed with him after he had been sent back from The Hole. Sure, some of the men locked up in there were bigger than Austin was, but he didn’t need a shank to be tough. Austin was a mean motherfucker, and he wasn’t opposed to killing with his bare hands. He wasn’t afraid to get messy. He had spent two years like that, holed up in his room with people avoiding him like he was the plague. People who knew who he was began to talk, and the word quickly got out. He didn’t need to click up. Nobody approached him. 

He thought about you a lot while he was locked up. There was no way to escape those thoughts or numb the pain that they brought with them. No, instead he took the brunt of it all. He thought about all of the things he had said to you over the years that he had come to regret. The worst part were the things that he never did get the nerve to actually tell you. He wished that he had told you that he loved you, even just once. Even if you didn’t return the sentiment, then he could have at least gotten the chance to say that he had tried. He thought about what his life could have been like if he hadn’t followed his father’s lead. If you had stayed and had given him a reason to change, maybe then he wouldn’t be in these fucked up situations. 

Because the shittiest part is that Austin would have liked the opportunity to have lived a normal life with you. A life where he didn’t have to kill just to survive. A life that he could have actually been proud of. Sure, the money was great, but it wasn’t worth it. He would have been happy living in a boring suburban neighborhood in a boring little town, and driving a boring family car. He would have found a way to make it all work out. He could have given that all to you. He should have given that all to you. 

But life never turns out the way that you want it to. So he stewed in all that regret while he rotted away in prison. He had been told that he could very well spend the rest of his life there. People from enemy Clubs had heard about him being locked up, and took it as an opportunity to snitch. They rattled off name after name of people that had gone “missing”, stating that he was to blame. 

And he was. 

His lawyer had called him on a Thursday morning and told him that some mistakes had been made with his booking papers, and a lot of the witnesses were suddenly taking back their statements. The trial didn’t have a leg to stand on after that. Austin, after only two years, was a free man. 

But he didn’t feel free. Not really, at least. 

So when he got back to his house after the shit show with the Club, he had stalked right up the stairs and shut himself away in his room. The shower that he took was quick, purely habit as he scrubbed his body as quickly as he could. He barely even took the time to dry himself off, tossing his towel onto the floor next to the clothes hamper, and climbing straight into bed. Austin had rolled himself up in his old duvet and melted into his pillows, and for the first night in almost a week he actually fell asleep. He was a light sleeper though, so the second his phone started ringing he was up, wide eyed and reaching for the gun that he kept tucked in his bed frame. After his heart had stopped pounding from the initial panic, he picked up. “Hello?” He grumbled, rubbing his sleepy eyes roughly with the palm of his hand while he tried desperately to wake himself up. His members knew better than to wake him up this early over something that wasn’t an emergency. “This better be good. What fuckin’ time is it?” He squinted his eyes as he turned his head to look at the bedside table, trying hard to get the blurriness out of his vision as he focused on the digital numbers of his clock: 3:24. He hadn’t even been asleep for two hours. His lips parted, ready to lay into the person on the other line. Then he heard it. 

“Aus?” 

Your voice. It was your voice. 

The second that the sound of it reached his ears, he nearly doubled over. Austin had heard once before that a person’s voice is the first thing that you forget about a person as time goes on. For the first year he had been terrified that he might forget the gorgeous, unrestrained sound of your laughter or the lilting, melodic pitch to your voice. He had replayed memories over again and again in his head, hoping to hang on to the exact way you sounded, but over time he must have gotten it wrong. Your voice was far more beautiful than he remembered. 

He sat up in bed, quick to push the comforter off of himself so that he could get up. He couldn’t think of a single good reason why would be calling him after five years, and so late into the night. No matter how beautiful your voice was, he could hear the panic in your tone. Something was wrong. Something was very, very wrong. His heart had flown into his throat, and he found it hard to walk as he stumbled around his room in the dark, trying to find a pair of pants. He didn’t know why, but he felt like he had to get to you right away. Everything would be alright if he could just see you. Touch you. He could hear you sniffling softly, tears in your voice as you softly said his name again, almost too quiet for him to hear. It felt like he was breaking. His hands shook as he struggled to pull his shirt over his head, quickly pressing the phone back up to his ear when he heard something loud echoing on the other end. “Talk to me, baby.” He murmured, opening the door to his bedroom so that he could take the stairs two at a time, rushing to grab his motorcycle boots that he had by the front door. “I need you to come get me.” You were whispering into the phone, trying to keep as quiet as possible. 

So you must not be alone. He held the phone against his ear with his shoulder as he tied his boots up, rushing to double knot them before grabbing his keys and wallet. “I-It’s bad.” That was too vague, and he was beginning to spiral into a panic. He was used to making sure that things went smoothly. Austin was an insanely capable person- but he felt helpless. “What’s bad?” He locked the door behind himself before jogging to the back of his house so that he could grab his bike out of the garage. He could hear your distress. “Y/n, please.” He begged after the sound of your sniffles began to get too much for him. His heart couldn’t take it. It hurt, it hurt, it hurt. He couldn’t stand it. He couldn’t breathe now that he knew you were in possible danger. You didn’t answer him, and for a second he was afraid that you had hung up. He pulled the phone away from his cheek, letting out a breath of relief when he saw that the call was still active. “Alright, tell me where you are at least. I’m coming, okay?” You whispered an unfamiliar address to him, and he was quick to type it into his GPS. 

He nearly died when he saw the estimated arrival time. Nearly bent over and puked all over his beat up old boots. You had been right under his nose the entire time. Twenty seven minutes. He had been twenty seven minutes from you this entire goddamn time. “Stay where you are, alright? I’m coming to get you.” He didn’t hang up the phone, merely shoved it into his back pocket. He had a feeling that if he hung the phone up, he might never hear from you again. He had already lost you one time, he couldn’t do it again. Not after hearing the fear in your voice. 

Austin couldn’t remember a time that he had ever driven that fast before. If a cop had seen him, they didn’t even bother turning their lights on and trying to pursue. He was like a bullet being shot into the dark. Gone in a flash. He almost felt bad for your neighbors when he pulled into your driveway. He was quick to move his foot against the kickstand, swinging his long leg over the bike so that he could slowly begin approaching the house. All the blinds seemed to be closed, so he couldn’t see if there were any lights on inside. He dug into his back pocket, pressing the phone against his ear. “I think I’m here,” His eyebrow raised as he heard some rustling in the background, but nearly dropped his phone when you screamed. The man had wondered why he had been the one that you called tonight. You must have known the way that he had turned out. He was everything that you supposedly hated, and yet here he was. People didn’t call Austin for help unless they wanted their bike worked on or they needed someone dead.

Seeing as he didn’t see a motorcycle in the driveway, he was guessing it was the latter. 

Somebody was in there with you, and you were scared, hurt, dying- fuck, he had no clue what was going on. All he did know was that the front door was locked and he had to get to you. The One Percenters were moraless creatures who usually didn’t give a damn about anybody but their own families. The rules were simple, yet usually easy to work your way around. There was one thing that was sacred though. Never lay your hand on a woman. This was worse though. This was twenty times worse, because whether you knew it or not, you were Austin’s woman. This - whatever was happening in there - warranted death, and if anyone in the Club found out that Austin didn’t kill whatever cock sucker was inside of that house, they’d start to question who he was as a man. 

He didn’t remember kicking the door in. He didn’t hear the wood splintering or glass breaking. All he could hear was the pounding of his own heart, the blood rushing in his ears. “Who the fuck is downstairs, Y/n? Huh? Who the fuck did you call?” Austin jogged up the stairs, and the second that he turned the corner he saw the fucker staring right at him. The blonde was quick to try and look around the other man’s shoulders, desperate to find you. He needed to make sure that you were alright first, and then he would decide what he would do. He had just gotten out of prison, and he didn’t want to go back any time soon. Killing the fucker was out of the question. Half of the neighborhood must have heard him break down the door, and he was sure that he had a time limit. The cops would pull up any second.

“Who the fuck are you?” Austin liked it when people tried to act tough. Your boyfriend must have thought that he actually stood some sort of a chance. 

Austin didn’t answer at first, just squared off his shoulders as he waited for you to come out of the room. He could see you in the shadows, trying to walk up to the door, but the other man was quick to hold out his arm, using his body to keep you trapped. That didn’t sit well with Austin. “Hey!” He screamed, blue eyes narrowed on the other man. “She’s coming with me.” For a second the other guy just stood there, his arm pressed against your chest as he kept you trapped in the room. 

“Are you fucking stupid? I’m not letting her go anywhere with you.” Austin had only gotten a quick glance of your face, what with the house being so dark, but he could see a bruise on your cheek. Whether it was fresh or old, he didn’t know. All he knew was that you had been hit. In the blink of an eye Austin had lunged forward, grabbing the man by the front of the shirt and ripping him out of the doorway. He used the man’s weight against him, tossing him onto the floor like a ragdoll before climbing over the fucker. He began bringing his tattooed fist down, connecting it with the other man’s face again and again. Your boyfriend must have hit his head during the fall, because he was too stunned to move for a few moments. Too stunned to fight back. He tried to buck Austin off of him, but the blonde was like a rabid animal. His eyes were wild, his breathing was erratic, and he couldn’t find it in himself to stop. 

He knew that he shouldn’t be doing this sort of thing in front of you though. He had to stop for your sake. Austin grabbed the man by the front of his shirt again, hearing the stitches beginning to pop with the strength of his hold as he yanked him up, wanting them to be face to face to get his point across. “If she wasn’t here right now I would fucking gut you. Do you understand?” Austin had popped blood vessels in both of the man’s eyes, and he could tell that he was having a hard time focusing on anything else other than the immense pain in his face. The President was used to vocal answers at his orders. “Speak!” Austin screamed right into the man’s back, watching him flinch back. “Y-Yes.” Your boyfriend’s voice was quiet, but it was something. Ever so slowly the blonde stood up and off of the man’s chest, stepping around him so that he could get to you. 

You had been crying at some point, but had stopped right around the time that you had heard Austin arrive. He made sure that his grip was light on your wrist as he reached out to grab you, bringing you into his chest so that he could wrap his arm around you. He had you, and you were safe. He kept repeating that to himself, trying desperately to contain his anger. Austin started to walk you down the hall, but stopped as he noticed the man on the ground, watching you closely as you walked past. 

“Don’t fucking look at her.” Austin let go of you, motioning for you to make your way down the stairs. For a few seconds it looked like you weren’t going to obey him, almost like you were worried for the other man’s safety. The look in Austin’s eyes pushed you forward though. Made you want to get the hell out of that house and away from that horrible, horrible man. Austin looked at you like you mattered. You were safe with him, you knew it. Once you were down the stairs and out of sight, Austin reared his foot back, aiming for his upper chest. It didn’t take too many pounds of pressure to break someone’s clavicle, and he could tell by the satisfying wet popping noise that he had done just that. 

“God, I’ve barely even touched you and you’re screaming like a little bitch.” Austin crouched down, resting his elbows against his thighs as he took in the sight of him. He wanted to make sure that he memorized the fuckers face, because if he ever saw him out in public. . . 

“If you so much as breathe her name again and I find out? I will hunt you down like the dog that you are and skin you alive. I’ll rip every tooth out of your goddamn head and burn you down until you’re nothing but ash and I’ll make sure you’re still alive for all of it.” And with that Austin calmly stood up and made his way down the stairs, feeling around in his back pocket for his keys and phone. You were standing outside beside his bike, your arms wrapped around yourself tightly. “Hey,” He called out to you, reaching out to rub your shoulders up and down. “You’re going to be okay.” You melted into his soothing touch, because it was Austin.

Leaving Austin behind had been one of the hardest decisions that you ever had to make, but you had done it in the hopes of being able to actually live. Now that he stood in front of you, his blonde hair wind mussed and eyes wide, it really hit you just how much you had missed him. The way that he was looking at you now, you also realized that he was still very much your Austin. Just. . . with a lot more tattoos. “I want to make sure that you’re alright, but we have to get out of here. The cops will be here any minute, and the last thing I want is to be charged with breaking and entering along with assault and battery.” He was quick to hop onto his bike, turning his body to gently pat the leather seat behind him. “Come on. You remember how to do this, right?” He teased softly, trying to lighten the mood. It was becoming hard not to stare at you. Even bruised and tearstained, you were still the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. 

He thought that he might go mad with tenderness at the mere sight of your face. You wiped at your cheeks roughly with the back of your hand before flashing him a shaky smile, climbing on back and wrapping your arms around him. He tried not to allow himself to get too excited as he felt your cheek press against his shoulder. He tried not to allow himself to hope. 

Unbeknownst to Austin, you were currently feeling the exact same way. You didn’t want to allow yourself to get sucked back into the Outlaw lifestyle, but if you thought that it was hard to say goodbye to Austin back then, now it would be soul crushing. No one had ever cared as much about you as Austin did, and seeing the way that he had protected you tonight? It put thoughts in your head. It made you doubt whether or not the life that you had been trying to live was really for you or not. You had tried your hand at being the dotting, innocent girlfriend in the hopes of getting everything you had ever thought that you wanted. A white picket fence, a stable future, and a loving partner that you could settle down with. You wanted to get married and have a family. 

You weren’t shocked by how far out into the wildness Austin lived. He was up on a mountain, the roads long and winding. Anybody that didn’t know the twists and turns like the back of their hand would get lost. The biker had always felt most comfortable in nature, and it made sense that he would want to be away from the hustle and bustle of their overpopulated city. Not only that, but it would make it near impossible for anyone that Austin didn’t want to know where he lived to find out. 

His house was a humble two story wood cabin with a large porch and dark green shutters. Time and weather had caused the paint to begin to chip off, and the grass and weeds in the front yard were overgrown. The place was still beautiful, but in need of some basic repairs and upkeep. “I’ve been gone for a little while, so it doesn’t look the best.” He mumbled, sticking his house key into the knob before opening the door wide for you. You could feel his eyes on you the entire way up the porch steps. It made your skin heat up and the hair raise on the back of your neck. After being tightly pressed against his back for nearly thirty minutes, you were finding it hard to look at him. You hadn’t allowed yourself to really stare at him since that first time you saw him walking up the stairs to you, because what you had seen, even in the dark, had knocked the breath out of your lungs. He had always been gorgeous, what with his sandy blonde locks and bright blue eyes. His lazy smile had always lit a fire inside of you, and the nervous habit that he had of biting his lips always left them plush and oh so pink. 

So as you brushed past him you couldn’t help but look up. You let your eyes soak up the sight of him. 

And you instantly regretted it. 

Never in all of your life had you ever seen a more beautiful man. His eyes were still that same antique bottle-blue that you loved so much, framed by thick, heavy lashes. Under the light of the porch his hair looked like liquid gold, now wavy and wild from the wind. His gorgeous, boarding on effeminate facial features were a stark contrast to the rest of him. He had filled out over time, his shoulders broad and strong. You could see his muscles even through the black shirt that he wore. His arms looked more than capable, the veins visible after the physical strain of the fight- and they were completely tattooed. There wasn’t an inch of skin that was visible to you that wasn’t covered- aside from his neck and face. Even his knuckles were tattooed, albeit badly bloodied, and suddenly you were overcome with the urge to grab his hands and examine them. You wanted to trace the line of all of his tattoos. Ask him what each one meant to him. 

You knew that you were being obvious with your staring, but you couldn’t help but let your eyes wander down. He was wearing light wash jeans on his long legs, the hem of his pants tucked over his bulky black boots. You had wondered what that rattling sound was that you heard when he jumped up onto the porch earlier, but you could now see that he was wearing a chain wallet. After a second he cleared his throat, closing the door behind you. “You’re probably exhausted. Uh. . . Let’s get you to bed, yeah?” He nodded almost to himself, his throat working as he thickly swallowed. “Let me just take a shower, and then I’ll move down to the couch.” He grabbed the banister as he walked up the stairs, his boots thumping loudly against the wood. 

The spell hadn’t been broken, but you took a second now that he was out of sight to look around the living room. He had a leather couch, a dark brown blanket tossed over the black of it haphazardly. The coffee table had a few beer bottles on it, but other than that the house looked clean. He had always taken good care of his things. Austin was a man of pride, and he liked to keep the things in his life orderly. The cabin was warm and cozy, the polar opposite of the home that he had been raised in. Austin was what some would consider Outlaw royalty, and with the kind of jobs that they took, the money poured in quickly. His childhood home had been a gaudy palace; extravagant walls had been built sky high to help hide the skeletons that had been stuffed into every closet. 

This house felt lived in though. This felt less like just a place for him to sleep, and more so a safe haven for him to crawl back to after a long day at work. It made you feel more comfortable as you slowly made your way up the stairs behind him, following him into his bedroom. This room was also clean, aside from the overflowing clothes hamper. His furniture was black and minimalistic, and directly to the side of his king size bed were french doors that led out to a small balcony that overlooked his backyard. “You have a nice house. . . It’s very you.” You complimented, moving over to the bed so that you could awkwardly sit down. He was in the bathroom, riffling around in one of his cabinets before he found what it was that he wanted. He moved back into his bedroom, showing you a small washcloth that he had wet with cold water. “Let me clean you up a little bit.” He mumbled, sitting down next to you on the bed so that he could run the cloth over your cheek. You hissed, flinching back and out of his touch. Your bruised cheek was starting to get more and more sore as the seconds passed, the initial adrenaline finally working it’s way out of your system. He apologized under his breath, reaching out to grab the back of your head so that he could keep you in place. He was gentler this time as he ran the cloth over your face. “That’s going to be a nasty bruise tomorrow, but other than that you look-” He stopped himself for a second, as if he just realized how close he was to you. For a few seconds the two of you just stared at each other, taking in the small changes that time had made to each other’s features. “Aren’t you going to go take a shower?” Your voice sounded small. Unsure. The trauma of the night was beginning to sink in, and even though you wanted to ask him a hundred questions, you knew that a few moments alone in the room would do you some good. You needed to breathe, and maybe cry a little bit. You didn’t want him there for that. You wanted to be able to fall apart in private. 

He seemed to get the hint. Austin nodded his head, wordlessly standing up and tossing the wet cloth into the laundry basket. He started to close the bathroom door behind him, but you were quick to call out to him. “Wait!” He paused, whipping his head back as he stared at you expectantly. He was eager to hear what you wanted to say, almost like he was waiting for something in particular. “Can you leave the door open?” You weren’t sure why, but the room almost felt too big, like it might swallow you up if you were left alone. You at least wanted to know that he was just another room away. He looked a little confused for a second, but nodded anyway. He understood that there were things that had happened before he had gotten there. Things that had been said to you that were beginning to weigh heavy. Your bones felt too brittle to carry the burden of them. “Of course.” He left the door open a crack, and you politely turned your head, letting him get undressed without your watchful eyes. 

You could hear his clothing hit the floor, one garment at a time. First it was the loud thudding of his boots hitting the checkered tiles, then the soft fluttering of his t-shirt. Ever so slowly you leaned back against the bed, letting your feet dangle uselessly over the side. Your heart began to pound as you heard the zipper of his pants, then the soft jingling of his wallet as he placed it down on the sink counter. “Are you alright?” He finally spoke up. You turned your head then, looking through the doorway of the bathroom. You caught his reflection in the mirror, and he held your gaze. It wasn’t just his arms and hands that were tattooed. Your suspicions had been correct- he was absolutely covered. He let you stare at him, watching you patiently as your eyes moved from one tattoo to the next. He seemed to be a fan of the old american style, all thick black and red lines. He had always been perfect, but now? Your eyes felt like they would start to burn if you stared at him for too long. The sight of him was almost too much. 

He felt the same way about you though. He watched the way your hair was spread out around your head, your lips glossy and parted slightly as you thought about how to answer that question. He could feel his pulse in his throat, and the sight of you laid out on his bed? He had to take a step away from the mirror, turning on the showerhead to hide himself away. “I will be. I’m just glad you got there when you did.” Because you were sure that it would have gotten worse. Your ex boyfriend had always been self conscious, and he liked to take it out on you. When you were home just a few minutes late from work, he thought that you were cheating. If you turned your phone over after texting a friend, then you must be talking shit. It was a never ending pattern of pointing fingers, accusations, and brutal screaming matches. You were raised to stand up for yourself though. You refused to allow yourself to be spoken down to or made to feel like a fool. Tonight. . . tonight was the straw that broke the camel's back. You always knew that he could be ruthless with his words, but you never suspected that he would ever hit you. The One Percenters were horrible people, but you’d never seen your father raise a hand to your mother. There’d be occasional bickering and drunken screaming matches, but the next day they would be attached at the hip like nothing ever happened. You just expected that was how things were supposed to be. 

This new life that you had insisted on living wasn’t all that it was cracked up to be. Maybe you had screamed too loud, or maybe you had pushed your boyfriend too far. . . but he hadn’t pulled his punch either. You absentmindedly pressed your finger against your cheek, feeling how hot the bruise was under your touch. You were sure that tomorrow it would be swollen and purple, but for now it was just an angry red. 

“Did he do that a lot?” Austin closed the shower curtain behind him as he spoke, ducking his tall frame under the shower head. He closed his eyes tightly, letting the water soak through his hair and warm his face. “Hit you, I mean.” He wasn’t sure if he wanted to know the answer, because it might make him want to turn right back around and finish the job. “No. . . tonight was the first time.” A beat. “And the last.” He nodded his head softly, placing his shoulder against the cool tile. The stark differences in temperature made his skin raise with goosebumps. He knew that tonight wasn’t the night to question you. You had been through enough, but he wanted answers. 

He wanted to know why you had to shut him out so completely. There were things that you wanted to know about him too. Things you had been wondering over the years but were never able to ask. 

“So you’re the new boss, huh?” He scrubbed at the crusted blood on his hands, chewing on his lower lip as he hesitated. “Yeah.” You filled your cheeks with air, closing your eyes tightly before releasing it with a loud sigh. “Is the Club doing well?” Austin wasn’t sure if you really cared about how they were all doing. You hated it enough to leave, but you were trying to make small talk, so he humored you. “It’s a wreck. I nearly broke Marcus’s neck this afternoon when I saw the state of things.” You hummed, remembering the older man’s laziness. Your father had hated him.  “So I guess you’re not doing too hot as the president then.” He let out a quick laugh, the sound echoing in the bathroom. Your lip twitched up into a small smile at the sound of it. It was the first time you had heard him laugh in years. It was a nice sound. 

“I was locked up for two years. They know to act right when I’m around. They took advantage of the fact that I wasn’t there to watch over them.” You sat up quickly, looking into the bathroom. The mirror was beginning to fog up, and the shower curtain was drawn shut. “Prison?” You questioned. “Yeah, prison. I set fire to one of Howard’s buildings. Burned up at least a million dollars worth of product. It was originally arsen, but then some of his men started snitching. A couple of other charges were pinned against me. They got dropped though, don’t worry.” You rolled your eyes, letting out a small huff. This was exactly what you didn’t want for him. He was too good for all of this bullshit. Too smart. “Well I’m glad you’re out then.” You weren’t sure what else to say. He could tell by your tone of voice that you weren’t pleased, and he didn’t take too kindly to feeling judged. He clenched his jaw, the muscle ticking as he tried to stop himself from saying something. He never did have a filter though. 

“You still had my number saved in your phone.” He finally spoke up, his voice huskier than it was just a second ago. You swallowed, licking your lips nervously. This was one of the questions that you didn’t want to answer. You knew exactly where this conversation would go, and you didn’t have the energy for it. “Yeah, I did.” 

“Why though?” You heard him suck in a small breath. “No call. No text. Five years is an awfully long time.” You took a second to breathe, taking in the smell of the soap that he was using. It was wafting out from the bathroom, mixing in with the natural pine scent of his home. “I didn’t want to confuse you.” You regretted phrasing it that way. You even went as far as to bite your tongue the second that the words left your lips. It was true though. You didn’t want to confuse him or yourself. You set boundaries. Hard boundaries, and it was painful for the both of you. He let out a humorless laugh, the callous sound making you flinch. You wanted to cover your ears and curl up into a small ball. You hated how cold you were suddenly coming off. This wasn’t how you guys used to act around each other. You were both walking on eggshells. The two of you were acting like strangers, and it physically hurt. Your words tugged at Austin’s heart. Kinda made him want to cry. 

“Yeah. . . Yeah. You definitely wouldn’t want to confuse me. You’re right.” He spat the words out like they were poison, pulling the showercurtain to the side so that he could lean his head out. He stared at your blurry reflection in the mirror. “That’s such a half assed response, and you know it. Bull-fucking-shit. You wanted to live some perfect little life, and I didn’t fit the bill, right? I wasn’t good enough, so you cut me out like I never existed at all.” Your jaw dropped and you were quick to stand up and off of the bed. Your heart was beginning to pound again, your adrenaline kicking back up as he raised his voice at you. “I’m not going to accept that response, so you better come up with a better one, Y/n. We grew up together. You tossed me to the side like I was garbage and then only called me when you wanted me to knock a few of your ex’s teeth out.” He pulled the showercurtain shut roughly, the fabric rustling. 

You didn’t want to fight. You didn’t want to play into this. You took a few steadying breaths, picking at the skin of your nail with your thumb before speaking up. “I don’t want to do this with you, Austin. Not tonight.” Even though he couldn’t see you, you still threw your hands up in the air. Austin had a temper. You should have known saying something like that would have gotten him riled up. 

“No, I’ve waited five years for this conversation. Five. So no, this can’t wait until tomorrow.” You rolled your eyes, pinching the bridge of your nose as you tried to keep your own anger under control. “Can’t you be a little bit more sensitive to the situation? Jesus christ, Aus. Tonight isn’t the night. Leave it!” He laughed then. Loud, uncontrolled laughter. The kind with absolutely no humor behind it. All emotions. “You’re crazy. . .” You mumbled under your breath, taking a step closer to the bathroom. 

“Yes! Yes I am.” He was quick to snap back, supposedly hearing you even over the running water. “Crazy for thinking that you actually cared about me. I gave you the space that you so desperately wanted. . . but god dammit- I would have taken anything you had given me. You could have texted me. Emailed me. You could have called me from a payphone. Send me a mother fucking smoke signal! Scraps. You’ve got me begging for scraps, Y/n.” He was acting as though the two of you had been something more than just childhood friends. Nonetheless, your stomach still churned with guilt. You were beginning to feel like a wounded animal being backed into a corner. You were in the wrong. You knew that you were, but you weren’t going to be made to feel like an asshole twice in one night. 

“Well fuck me for wanting a fresh start, Austin. Fuck me for wanting to feel safe for once in my god damn life! I knew what would happen eventually. I didn’t want to get myself mixed up in this fucked up lifestyle any more than I already was.”Could he really not see where you were coming from? He was talking about setting fire to a drug lord’s storage building like it was nothing. How could he not see how messed up this all was? “You knew what would happen? Meaning. . . you knew how I would turn out. Am I getting that right? You just knew I’d turn out like my father, so instead of mentioning it to me and giving me the chance to talk to you, you just disappeared. Yeah, cause that’s a normal response.” Your jaw dropped. You couldn’t believe what you were hearing. “Are you really trying to tell me what a normal response is? Seriously?” He scoffed, but you continued. “You kill people, Austin. Kill them.” 

He didn’t respond, but you kept going. “What you just said? It's a moot point. You turned out just like your father.” He was the one that had brought it up, so he didn’t really have a reason to be so angry. He still ripped the shower curtain back open though, sticking his whole torso out so that he could stare at you through the crack in the door. “Don’t you dare fucking say that shit to me. Don’t even try it.” His voice shook as he tried to keep himself from shouting. “You have no idea what plans I had for my life. You know I didn’t want to do this shit. You knew I wanted to try and get out too. It might have been easy for you, but it sure as hell wouldn’t have been that way for me.” Austin had always talked a big game while growing up, but he never acted on it. Was it so wrong that you never took him seriously? 

“I thought that you were just blowing smoke up my ass.” You were torn. Seeing him again was nice. . . too nice. It made you want to stay and suffer through whatever aggression he had saved up for you. This was getting to be too much though. You didn’t have a way of escaping, and your boyfriend had broken your phone after he saw that you were talking to Austin. You ran a shaky hand through your hair, feeling your eyes well up with unshed tears. “I fucked up, okay? I did you wrong, I know. Can you not see why I did all of it though? Can you not see where I’m coming from, even just a little bit?” You kept your voice quiet and even, and it seemed to work. You could hear Austin taking steadying breaths. You knew that he cared about you- maybe even in a romantic way- but you had no idea that it was to this extent. You loved Austin. You had ever since you were kids, but you saw what kind of a person his father was. You didn’t want to put yourself in that situation. You didn’t want to end up like your mother, yet here you were, standing in his bathroom with a bruised cheek and an even more damaged ego. 

“I would have gotten out with you. I would have found some way to hide the both of us. Burner phones, hideaway houses- anything. Fuck. . . anything.” He had probably stopped bathing a while ago. He was using the shower as an excuse to hide himself away from you. If he looked at you he was sure that he would break down. Get too vulnerable. The anger was steadily burning away, like alcohol to a flame, and all that was left was a crippling sadness. He leaned his forehead against the tile, closing his eyes tightly. You both knew where this was going, and neither of you were ready for it. It had to be said though. It couldn’t wait anymore. 

You had to lean against the bathroom doorway, your legs feeling too shaky and unstable underneath you. “But now you’re in too deep.” Your voice was thick with unshed tears, the realization of the situation hitting you like a ton of bricks. 

Because Austin loved you. And you loved Austin. He was caught in a trap, and there was no getting out. “I’m branded for life. I-I’ve done so much shit, Y/n.” He was trying hard not to cry. He hated crying more than anything, even if it was you that he was doing it in front of. He refused to appear weak. 

You didn’t want to know how many people he had hurt over the years. How many people he had killed. “There’s no way you would have meant it, Austin. You would have eventually regretted it. I did what I had to-” “I loved you. I really fucking loved you.” 

The words hung in the air for a second. Echoed around the bathroom and reverberated in your chest. There it was. The words the two of you had never had to say out loud because it had been crystal clear your whole lives. No matter who the two of you dated, it was always there. It was the reason why nothing ever worked out. Nothing ever stuck, and feelings never evolved. Because he was always there with that wide childlike smile and those big blue eyes. Austin was always there to save the day, always there to help you out when you needed him the most. He had never complained either. Not even once. No one could ever replace him. He had always been the love of your life, and for him it was the same. “I wouldn’t have left you. Not ever. I wanted a life with you. . . were you really that blind? Was I not as obvious as I always thought that I was? Do you need me to spell it out for you now?” You stumbled away from the door and into the bathroom, reaching out for the showercurtain and gripping it hard in your hand. “I would have risked my life trying to get the both of us-” You ripped the showercurtain back in one swift move, staring at him wide eyed. 

He didn’t shy away from your gaze either. He turned to face you, his sandy hair clinging to his cheeks and neck as he looked at you. Despite all of the anger and all of the sadness that was settling into the pit of his stomach, his eyes still softened when he looked at you. It was almost as though you two were seeing each other for the first time that night. Really seeing each other. Austin looked at you like you were the only thing that really mattered. Like you’d hung the fucking moon. No one except for Austin had ever looked at you with eyes so sad and yet so lovely. You didn’t just hear the words that he had said, but you had felt them too. It sent your heart into overdrive.

You stepped into the shower, clothes and all, and wrapped your arms around him tight. You had done twenty seven years of waiting. 

No more. 

No more. 

You pressed your lips against Austin’s, and the second that you did he had you pinned up against the tile wall, the cold ceramic pressing hard against your back while the water relentlessly streamed down your front. You were soaked within seconds, but it didn’t matter. All that mattered was the feel of his warm, naked body pressed up against you. Your lips moved against one another’s in a furious display of passion- all teeth and tongues. The two of you kissed as though you had been doing it for years- everything fell right into place. His soft lips moved in sync with yours, warm water pouring into your open mouths, but you swallowed it all. You wanted to take everything that he was willing to give you. His strong hands grabbed at your hips, fingers pulling against your wet clothes that were acting like a second skin. He pressed even harder against you, breathing you in. 

You took the opportunity to move your hands down his strong shoulders, to the muscles of his back, fingertips dragging against his skin as he softly took your bottom lip between his teeth, sucking it into his mouth. The noise you made spurred him on. He wondered how he could have survived so long without having you this way. 

He felt that if you ever stopped kissing him that he might die. He needed you like he needed air. Your hands explored his exposed skin, fingertips pressing against every ridge and sharp edge of his muscle. They made their way down until they were pinned in between your chests, slowly inching inching inching- “Please.” He gasped into your open mouth, blue eyes opening to look into your own. He wasn’t above begging you. Wasn’t above falling to his knees if it meant that he could have you. Your fingers brushed against his length, thumb sliding along his head. It felt like the air had been punched out of him. The feeling of your small hand wrapped around his cock was almost too much. Because it was you. 

You were touching him. You were touching him. 

You pumped your hand a few times, eyebrows furrowing in concentration. He melted against you, leaning his shoulder against the wall as he pressed his forehead into the top of your head, nuzzling his nose into your wet hair. “Let me fuck you. God, let me fuck you.” His muscles shook as he tried to hold himself back. He squeezed his eyes shut so hard that he saw stars behind his eyelids. He wasn’t used to steering off his own urges. He was used to acting out on his anger. Acting out on all that hate that had turned him surly over the years. He felt you nod, and in a second he was fumbling to turn the water off. In the blink of an eye he had your legs wrapped around his waist, the two of you dripping water. He didn’t care. Not at all, because he had you laid back against the bed before you could even object. His eager hands were ripping at your wet clothes, peeling them off of you as quickly as his shaky hands would let him. His chest was already rising and falling at a rapid pace, eyes half lidded, lips a bright pink from your constant lip-locking. You let your eyes dip down, and god you nearly came just at the sight of him. You pushed your wet hair out of your eyes, arching your back as you tried to help him remove your pants. His eyes were darting across your body, trying to look everywhere- memorize every inch of you. “You’re beautiful. So, so beautiful.” He assured you as he slipped your pants down your legs, tossing them into a soggy heap on the floor. 

You wanted to tell him to just go ahead and take you. You needed his cock inside of you. 

You didn’t care about the foreplay. You just needed to feel him. You couldn’t think of anything else aside from him. Your mind was like a broken record. Because the sheer size of him alone was bringing you to near tears, but it was the desperation in his eyes that was your undoing. It was the way his strong, large hands shook as they danced over your body. They grabbed your hips, ran across your heaving stomach as you gulped back deep breaths, and squeezed your breasts tight. You couldn’t find the words to tell him that you wanted him to go ahead and make love to you. Couldn’t shape the syllables. Your tongue felt too thick in your mouth, and your throat felt like it was closing up. 

He gave your lips a warm kiss, trailing them down your chin and along the front of your throat. He paused there, feeling your pounding pulse against his mouth, letting his tongue lap against the wet skin. The sensation of his lips against you had you tilting your head back, your thighs pressing against his length. The both of you moaned at the same, his deep voice vibrating against your throat. His hands moved down your body, sliding easily along your soaked skin. He stopped once he found what he was looking for- and good god you thought your heart was going to stop. Austin pressed his fingers against your folds, feeling your slick, feeling everything. “Ah, fuck.” 

Everything about you was beautiful. Your body, your expressions, and the little noises he seemed to be effortlessly pulling out of you. The feel of you wasn’t enough though- he couldn’t survive off of that alone. He needed to taste you. He slid down your body removing his hands so that he could place them at your thighs, pulling them apart so that he could get a good look at you. You raised up on your elbows, watching him with half lidded eyes as he just laid there on his stomach and stared. If this had been anyone else you would have been self conscious, but you saw the look in his eyes. Saw the way his tongue darted out and licked his lips. “This is the prettiest pussy I’ve ever seen.” He was in complete awe of you. He knew that if he ever got lucky enough to see you laid bare in front of him like this, that you would be beautiful, but this? It was too much. You were too much. Even if this was just a one time thing for you, there couldn’t be anyone again for him. Not after this. You had ruined him. Completely. 

You had reached into his chest and ripped out his heart, and he was alright with that. 

He separated your folds with his fingers, really drinking you all in before he finally pressed his lips against you. You were quick to cry out, back arching up and off of the bed as your hand flew down, gripping at his wet hair. He set a devastating pace, his tongue flattening out as he licked along your clit, two fingers moving up to slip inside of your entrance. His fingers immediately curled inside of you, pressing against all of the right places. You were glad that he didn’t have any neighbors, because you screamed. How long had it been since someone had taken the time to pleasure you? Too long. Your thighs tried to close, the pleasure becoming too much. It was building too quickly- and you didn’t want to cum yet. 

“Stop. Stop- please.” He didn’t stop though. His eyes flew open, watching you as he felt your walls begin to flutter. He wanted to watch you come undone. “I want to cum on your cock- please.” That made him pause. You tightened around his fingers as he slowly pulled his face away from your core, his needy eyes pinning you down. “You asked so nicely,” He slowly pulled his fingers out, crawling back over you like a wild animal. His gaze was too heated. You had to turn your head to the side and shut your eyes tight. “Please, Austin.” He purred. Purred. 

“Such a good girl,” He pressed his fingers against your lips- the ones that had been inside of you- and you opened your mouth. He pressed his fingers against your tongue, watching you hungrily as you sucked them clean. “So perfect.” He mumbled. You couldn’t take it. You’d never felt so needy in your life. Your quivering thighs moved to wrap around his middle, positioning him at your entrance yourself. That was the final push that he needed. 

“Fuck! Austin!” You screamed as he thrust into you. Every. Inch. You couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t see. Couldn’t feel anything else but him. He was the only thing that existed. Your eyes shut tight, but the hand that wasn’t holding himself up quickly moved to your face, grabbing your chin in his hand tightly. “Eyes open.” And you obeyed. You hated authority. You always fought against it, but there was just something about him. You couldn’t deny him. 

His hips snapped against you at a pace that you didn’t think was possible. He fucked you like he was hoping your bones would meld. Like he could somehow absorb into your body. He was inside inside inside. Pressing against every part of you. He continued to hold your face in his hand, his grip tightening as he let out a growl of pleasure. His eyes fluttered, mouth dropping open as he pressed you into the bed. It had been years since he had been with a woman, and even if he hadn’t the pleasure would still have been too much for him. Because you were his woman. 

His one. 

He raised up on his knees, reaching down to grab your hip so that he could take you with him. The angle. The angle. He was fucking you so deep that it hurt. Brought tears to your eyes. But it was good. Too good. His other hand reached out, grabbing the headboard for leverage, his torso leaning over you as his hips continued their near impossible pace. “Oh fuck.” He wished he could have taken a picture of your face, but he settled with storing it deep into his memory. He wanted to relive this moment. Again and again. His cock twitched inside of you, you bliss stricken expression almost too much. He didn’t want to cum. He wasn’t done yet. His hold on the bed frame tightened, and you let out a yelp as you heard the wood crack behind you. He hissed, clenching his teeth in pain as he felt the splintered wood dig into his palm. 

You turned your head just in time to see a few drops of blood soak into the sheets, dripping off of his hand. Your eyes widened, and you were quick to turn your head. You were going to ask him if he was okay, but the second you saw the look on his face you knew that he was more than okay. The pain kept his orgasm at bay- snapped him out of it. He tightened his hold on the splintered wood, the muscles in his jaw working as he clenched and unclenched his teeth. After a second he put all of his wait on his knees, fucking up into you so that he could remove his hand. He took a second to look down at the deep gashes, licking his lips before his eyes found you again. He could have needed stitches- he didn’t care. He dropped his injured palm down to your neck, wrapping his fingers around your throat. You could feel the hot blood smear against your skin, and you weren’t sure why- but never in your life had you ever experienced anything quite so sensual. So personal. 

Because he was marking you. 

He added pressure to his hold on your throat, cutting off airflow. You reached up, clawing at his arms and his chest, mouth opening as you let out a strangled cry. You were cumming. You could feel it. 

He could too. It pushed him to fuck into you harder, his large palm still pressed against your throat, two of his fingers moving up to pull at your bottom lip. He hooked his fingers into your mouth, pulling it open for him- and then he spit. Spit. 

You swallowed it too. 

Then you came undone. Eyes rolled back, head pressed hard against the mattress, and thighs quivering. He pulled an orgasm out of you so earth shattering that you were sure that you wouldn’t have been able to breathe, even if he wasn’t still choking you. Your walls clamped down around him, and that was all it took to have him following close behind. He came with your name on his lips. Again and again he said it, driving his cum deep deep deep inside of you. He loosened his hold on your throat, and you sucked in a breath, choking on it. Your chest heaved as you tried to regulate your heart, and he was in a sad state as well. He was gulping down air, blue eyes wide, his arms shaking as he loosened his hold on you. 

Slowly he pulled out, looking down as he watched with grave interest as his cum began leaking out of your entrance. He moved his hand down, using his fingers to gather it up. Pushing it back in. For a few seconds the two of you just stayed there, staring at each other, trying hard to calm yourselves down. “L-Let me get a towel.” He could barely speak. His mouth felt numb and his eyes felt wet. “No,” You shook your head, licking your dry lips. You shut your eyes for a second, listening to the pounding of your heart and his panting breaths. “Leave it.” 

“Okay. . .” He trailed off, and you opened your eyes just in time to see the realization dawn on him. “Okay.” His eyes softened, his lips twitching up into a small smile. You wanted him. All of him. It was acceptance, no matter how vague. You wanted this.  You loved him. You loved him so much it felt like you might burst, your ribs aching under the pressure of it all. You were fucked. This life- no matter how messed up you thought it was- you could make it work. You would make it work, because it was Austin.

Your Austin.

@bookklover23 @medleyj @idkwhattthisisss @dharnwjs @slutforsomegoodlettuce @crackerbarrelslut @macey234 @nightfiress @keepdrivingrr @melodydior @luvvrrrrr @mymamalife @wwebby657 @shynovelist @ssstrangersblog @harrysthecraic @hangmanswhore @jyvnho @alqvarde @bcofl0ve @mslizziesblog @ggxsan @screaching-cookie @fantuhsise @areuirish @hxllvely @lelifesaver @milaa24 @meladollsims @poppet05 @shrekstheloml @randomwriter888 @idc123sworld @vane28282 @mirandastuckinthe80s @girlblogger2002 @rockerchick05 @screechingstrawberrysong @simpforevery1 @girlabirla @dre6ming @obetrolncocktails @fairyjanes @jensenswinchester @lo-bells

oblivious. (m)

♥ [10.3k words ; 𝐬. +  (a little bit of) 𝐟.+ 𝐚. ; royal!au ; bodyguard!chan & princess!reader feat. businessman!hyunjiin & princess!reader - this is a mess ngl; don’t say i didn’t warn you] ♥ [warnings ~ explicit unprotected sex (wrap it up!!), thigh-riding (hyunthighs… *sighs*), oral sex (f recieving), strong language, all the usual shit oofles] ♥ [in which chan has feelings that even he is oblivious about… (i ADORE royal aus and then that mf chan came in with the mama awards performance… man, idk anymore.) PLEASEEE ignore the occasionally weird vocabulary, i tried to make this sound old and failed 🤡] ♥ [tags >>> @aliceu​ (bestie i’m sorry 🤠) and @chanluster​ (bcos i’m annoying and a sucker for your feedback qween hehe 👑💌)]

The guard clenches his teeth, eyes darting around the market square for the small figure in the grey hood. He pulls his hood around his head a little tighter. However, it doesn’t distract those around him from noticing him, mainly due to his unusually muscular build.

A hiss escapes him as he finally sees you, eying up and chatting to the tall yet timid flower stall owner. You put your hand up to your mouth and giggle, trailing your fingers over the bouquets which Chan was positive you had exactly zero interest in.

Chan stalks over, grabbing you by the arm and tugging you away. You widen your eyes underneath the hood, not even getting to wish your latest object of affection goodbye.

“By God, let me down!” You try to escape his grip, which simply tightens at your struggle. “We were getting to know each other! Minho, I hope I see you again soon!”

“Not a chance.” He tugs you harder, clicking his fingers at the two horses he had waiting for him behind the marketplace as the flower boy looks on in shock.

Keep reading

Prom? (Elvis Presley x Reader)

summary: Elvis and reader are in high school together but are constantly annoying one another (Enemies to lovers?)

word count: 3.8k

warnings: Explicit/Mature (NSFW, 18+)

I was walking down the hallway of our high school when I heard heavy footsteps pounding behind me as someone ran down the hallway.

“Y/N!” Elvis sang, jumping in front of me, halting my steps. He had his grin on full display.

I rolled my eyes “Yes, Presley?” 

“Go to prom with me.” 

I scoffed, shaking my head at him “No.” 

I side stepped him and continued walking.

“Why not?” He pouted, walking next to me.

“Aren’t you dating Dixie?” I hissed at him “Shouldn’t you take her to prom?”

“I’ll break up with her if you want doll.” He smirked.

I pushed his shoulder “No! That poor girl!”

“She won’t care.”

“She loves you. And we’re late for class!” I pushed him into our Math classroom.

“I see Mr. Presley has a bad influence on you Miss L/N! You’re both late, take a seat.” Mr. Sanders said as we walked in together. 

Elvis sat down and grinned, pointing at the seat next to him.

“You wish.” I mouthed to him and went to sit next to my friend Rachel. 

Elvis and I weren’t friends by any means but he’s been one of my classmates since freshman year and we were both seniors now. I think his favorite pastime was annoying me because he’s been doing it ever since. 

“Your test scores! Some good, some very bad.” Mr. Sanders said as he started passing out our test papers. 

I smiled seeing the A+ on mine. I looked at Elvis when I saw him put head now down and slam it softly against the desk. I couldn’t help but feel bad for him, he probably got a bad grade. 

The bell rang, dismissing the students and the professor but Elvis stayed with his head on his desk.

“You coming?” Rachel asked.

“Yeah, you go ahead.” I replied.

I picked up my back, swinging it over my shoulder and walked towards Elvis.

“Hey.” I said softly, placing my hand on his shoulder.

He slowly lifted his head up and looked at me “I failed.”

I sighed and sat next to him, taking the paper from him and looking over at his answers. 

“Y/N, if I fail the final I’m not going to graduate.” He said and went to slam his forehead back on the table but I put my hand on the desk so that he wouldn’t hurt his head. 

“Why are you being nice to me?” He asked, lifting his head back up again.

“I’m always nice to you.” I lied, biting back a smile.

Elvis chuckled and shook his head at me.

“There’s that smile!” I poked his cheek.

His cheeks flushed, turning dark red when I poked him.

“I’ll tell you what, to show you how nice I am to you. I will help you prepare for the final and make sure you have enough points to graduate.” 

His eyes softened as he looked at me “You’ll do that for me?” 

I shrugged “If you stay sad about your grades then who’s gonna annoy me every day?” 

He grinned “I knew you loved it!”

I laughed and got out of my seat “You wish Presley!”

“My place?” He asked. 

“Sure. Give me your address.” 

“Now I can tell everyone I’m taking Y/N home.” He winked. 

“You know what, you can forget it.” I replied, starting to walk away when he grabbed my hand.

“Wait, wait, wait. I’m sorry.” He laughs, squeezing my hand. 

I felt electricity shoot up my hand from him grabbing me and we both let go as if it just zapped us. 

I cleared my throat “I’ll see you after school.” I mumbled and left. 

I didn’t dislike Elvis, I actually thought he was cute and had a really nice voice but we were constantly annoying each other and trying to top one another. He had changed so much, he used to be so shy. He still is but not with me, he’s definitely outspoken when he’s with me. Always asking me out on dates or leaning in to kiss my cheeks just for a laugh. I swear I wanted to strangle him sometimes. 

Later that evening I took my father’s car and headed for Elvis’ place. I knocked on the door and waited.

“I got it!” I heard Elvis yell, followed by loud footsteps of someone running “Hey.” He grinned once he opened the door. 

I smiled “Ready to have the worst tutor you’ve ever had?” 

He laughed, opening the door wider for me to walk in “Definitely the prettiest tutor I’ve ever had.” He smirked leaning against the door frame.

“Shut up Presley.” I shoved his shoulder, biting back a smile. 

As I walked in Elvis’ mom walked out of the kitchen and smiled once she saw me.

“Hi, you must be Y/N! Elvis talks about you all the time!” She said and pulled me in for a hug.

“Mom.” Elvis grumbled.

I laughed and hugged her back “I bet its all bad things.”

“Thank you for helping my son out, that’s very kind of you.” She said once she pulled away from the hug. 

“I’ll make sure he’s right next to me at graduation.” I smiled. 

“Okay, come on. Let’s go to my room.” Elvis said, grabbing my hand and pulling me towards his room. There’s that electricity again, it felt so weird but I pretended like I didn’t feel anything.

“It was nice meeting you Mrs. Presley.” I said, as Elvis pulled me with him.

“Call me Gladys, honey.” She smiled and walked back to the kitchen. 

“Can we make out now?” Elvis asked, once he shut his bedroom door.

I grinned, wanting to mess with him. I walked towards him and placed a hand on his chest “I’ve been waiting for you to say that.”

“What?” He asked, looking at me with wide eyes and a gaping mouth. 

“In your dreams Presley. Now, where’s your Math book?” I said, leaning back from him. 

He pouted and pulled out his book from his backpack. We sat on the floor and I pulled out his midterms to see his weak points. 

We worked on solving some problems for the next two hours, Gladys coming in to bring us snacks and drinks every once in a while. 

“Okay, last question for today. Very important because you didn’t get any points on it on the midterm.”

“Finally.” Elvis replied.

“What? Are you not having fun hanging out with me Presley?” I teased. 

“Oh I’ve imagined you in my bedroom a thousand times but not like this.” He replied.

“How do you imagine me in your bedroom?” I raised my eyebrow.

He grinned and crawled over to me “I imagine you naked, under me.” He whispered, his face so close to mine. His hands on either side of my body. 

I leaned forward and whispered in his ear, his scent hitting me hard. He smelt so good and manly “Do you imagine me instead of Dixie?” 

Elvis grunted, releasing a breath. 

“Now can we go back to this so that I can go home?” I said, pushing him away from me.

Elvis cleared his throat and went back to siting next to me while I explained the last problem.

I explained the problem and asked him if he got it, without looking up at him.

I turned to look at him to see him staring at me intently with his mouth slightly open.

“Presley.” I said.

He nodded.

“Hey.” I said and waved a hand in front of his face.

“Huh?” He asked, blinking and refocusing.

“Did you get it?”

“Uh, no. Can you repeat it?” He asked.

“Yeah, pay attention.” 

Elvis and I spent the next couple of months with the same routine. I would come over twice a week and tutor him. He stopped flirting as much and we had actually started becoming friends, I enjoyed hanging out with him but I think I started developing a crush on him. However, I would never do anything to pursue because he had a girlfriend and it was unfair to Dixie. Even my best friend Rachel started teasing me about my newfound friendship with Elvis saying that I never hated him and never found him annoying. She said we’re meant to be and it’s going to happen eventually. I told her she was insane and nothing could ever happen between Elvis and me. Obviously I didn’t tell her about my crush but I know Elvis does not look at me like that. 

“Are you sure you don’t want to go to prom with me? You know I’m a good dancer.” Elvis said leaning next to my locker. 

“Oh I’ve seen how you dance.” I replied, taking my books out of my locker. 

“So you agree?!”

“Yeah, I’m not blind.” I smirked, looking at him. 

“Does it make you want to throw your drenched panties at me?” He smirked, leaning closer to me. 

“I don’t even dare to wear panties to your performances because they’re ruined the moment I see you.” I replied, batting my eyelashes. 

Elvis squeezed his eyes shut and tilted his head back, grunting “Fuck doll, don’t say things like that.” He rasped. 

I laughed, shutting my locker and walked away from him. 

“Seriously though, are you going with someone?” He asked, running up to catch up to me. 

“Yup.” I replied.

“Really?” He asked, sounding slightly upset.

I furrowed my brows and looked at him, why was he upset.

“Who’s the unlucky guy?” He asked. 

“I might go with my friend Rachel, if she doesn't find a date.” I replied, rolling my eyes. Rachel most probably was going with someone.

“Oh poor Y/N, can’t get a guy to take you to prom?” Elvis pouted, poking my cheek.

I frowned and smacked his hand away “I can get any guy, I just don’t want to.”

“Oh really?” 

“Yeah. You want me to prove it?” I asked him, stopping in the middle of the hallway. 

“No.” He frowned “You don’t need to prove it. I believe you.” 

“No, it’s fine.” I smiled at him “I can prove it.”

“Y/N. I believe you.” Elvis growled. 

I looked around and spotted one of Elvis’ friends Reiner. He was cute and I used to have a small crush on him. 

“Oh look, there’s cute Reiner.” I smirked, pointing at Reiner where he stood by his locker “Do you think he’d like to go to prom with me?”I smiled sweetly. 

“Y/N. I was kidding.” He said. 

“Hey Reiner!” I called out.

“Y/N. Stop.” Elvis said, scowling. He gripped my arm when I went to walk to Reiner. 

I shrugged his hand off and walked towards Reiner. 

“Hey Y/N.” Reiner smiled “What’s going on?”

“Are you going with anyone to prom?” I asked. Praying he didn’t already have a date because it would be so embarrassing to have to face Elvis after that. 

“Uh no.” He smiled, scratching the back of his neck.

“Do you want to go with me?” 

“Um.” Reiner hesitated, looking back at Elvis “He’s gonna kill me.” He muttered more to himself which made me frown.

“What?” I asked.

“Nothing! I would love to be your date!” Reiner grinned. 

I looked back at Elvis and grinned. Elvis clenched his jaw and stormed off. 

I had to let Rachel know that I was going with Reiner which she was so excited about because she knew about my previous crush on him, she wasn’t upset whatsoever especially since a guy from our grade ended up asking her to prom. Reiner and I matched our prom outfits with one another. I wore an emerald green poofy dress that reached right above my ankle while Reiner wore a black tuxedo with the same shade of green tie. 

“Hey.” I smiled at Reiner when he came to pick me up.

“Wow. You look amazing, Y/N.” He smiled. 

“Thank you. You look good!” I opened the door wider for him “Come in, we’ll take some pictures and head out.” 

Dad ended up giving him a shake down to make sure no shenanigans were going to happen which he had nothing to worry about, I wasn’t about to lose my virginity to a guy I barely know. 

We walked in and right away I spotted Elvis with Dixie, he looked so handsome. He wore a pink suit and it was really cute. For some reason, him wearing pink made him way more attractive to me. I know if any other guy would’ve done that, they wouldn’t be able to pull it off. I felt guilt and jealousy creep onto my chest once I saw him dancing with Dixie. I shouldn’t have flirted with him when I knew he was with someone else. I felt like a horrible person because I knew if someone did that with my boyfriend I would be furious. Technically, flirting was considered cheating. 

Elvis and I made eye contact and quickly looked away from each other.

“Let’s dance?” Reiner asked, stretching his hand out to me. 

“Yeah.” I breathed and forced a smile on my face. 

Here I am, dancing with a sweet guy but my thoughts kept drifting back to the devil with ocean blue eyes. 

Elvis and I avoided each other the entire night, choosing to only hang out with Rachel and her date. Reiner would also go to his friends and come back to us. Just as Reiner walked off to go to the bathroom, a slow song started playing. 

“Can I dance with you doll?” I heard Elvis’ voice float from behind me.

I turned and smiled “Sure.” 

He smiled back and wrapped his arms around my waist while I wrapped my arms around his neck. I loved the feel of his strong arms around my waist.

“Are you mad at me?” I asked him after a little while. 

“No.” He sighed. 

“You look beautiful by the way.” He said, looking sincere “The most beautiful girl actually.” 

I smiled slightly, looking into his blue eyes which made my heart race. I couldn’t help but glance down at his pouty lips. 

“Elvis.” I sighed “We can’t flirt with one another, even though its all jokes.”

Elvis frowned “Who said its jokes?”

“Look, it’s not fair for Dixie.” 

“Dixie and I broke up.” He sighed.

“What?” I looked at him with wide eyes “Just now?” My heart sped up in excitement.

“Yeah.”

“Why?” I asked “I mean sorry, you don’t have to answer that.”

“She’s not the one I want. I want someone else.” He replied, his arms tightening slightly around my waist.

His words felt like a punch to the gut and my heart hurt with the thought of him pining over another girl.

“Can I cut in?” Reiner said, coming into view.

“No.” Elvis replied.

“Dude, she’s my date.” Reiner replied. 

“So?” Elvis scoffed, his hands still around my waist “You asked a question, I answered.”

“The question was directed to Y/N. Not you.” Reiner growled. 

“Presley. It’s okay.” I smiled softly at him and whispered to him, making sure Reiner couldn’t hear “Go look for that girl you want and dance with her.”

Elvis gulped and reluctantly let go of my waist. I saw sadness and hurt flash in his eyes. Was the girl he wanted with someone else? 

Elvis walked away with his head down as Reiner took his place. I kept my eyes on Elvis as he walked to drinks table and sipped on a cup of punch. Slowly Reiner leaned in to kiss me. I leaned back and cleared my throat “Um, I’m sorry Reiner. I-I have to go.” I said when saw Elvis walk out of the gym. 

I ran after Elvis but when I reached the parking lot, he was already gone. I sighed and went to a payphone calling home for my dad to come pick me up. 

We had a few weeks before our maths final and Elvis was kind of avoiding me. He would leave class early and show up late so I didn’t have the chance to see him. 

I instead went to his house and knocked on the door. 

Gladys opened the door and smiled warmly when she saw me.

“Hi Gladys.” I smiled “Is Elvis here?” 

“Yeah, come on in.”

“Elvis! Y/N, is here!” She called out while I waited in the living room for him.

“Hey.” He said, walking out of his room “What are you doing here?” 

“To study?”

He shook his head “Don’t worry about it. You don’t need to tutor me anymore.”

“But we only have a few weeks left.” I frowned. 

“It’s okay, you’re off the hook Y/N.” He said and started to walk away.

“Hey!” I said and grabbed his hand “Come on. You can do it, I believe in you Elvis.”

He turned and looked at me with a shocked expression “What?”

“What?” I asked him, confused.

“You called me Elvis.” He smiled softly, his demeanor changing.

“Would you prefer if I called you Presley?” I asked.

“No.” He shook his head “I like hearing my name on your tongue.” 

I chuckled and shook my head at him “Can we go study now, Elvis?”

“Fine.” Elvis rolled his eyes with a smile on his face. 

The day before the exam, we ended up pulling an all nighter. I was on his bed while he was siting on the floor.

“Okay, I’ll give you 30 minutes to complete the practice test.” I said, he nodded and started solving. I was lying down on his bed and closed my eyes just to rest my eyes because I was exhausted. I ended up falling asleep while Elvis solved the math problems. 

I yawned, my eyes fluttering open. I frowned, my eyes roaming around to see where I was. Then I spotted Elvis asleep next to me, his arm over my waist, cuddling into my back. 

“What the hell!” I exclaimed and slapped his arm, getting up and off the bed. 

“Ouch!” He mumbled, slowly opening his eyes.

“What the hell are you doing Elvis!” I said and checked the time, it was 3AM. My parents are so going to kill me but I told them I might pull an all nighter to study and that they shouldn’t worry because both Gladys and Vernon were home. 

“You were on the floor solving the practice questions!” 

Elvis sat up and rubbed the sleep out of his eyes “Yeah and when I was done you were asleep, you looked too peaceful and cute. I didn't dare to wake you up.” Elvis shrugged. 

“Okay, how did you end up on the bed next to me?” I asked, placing my hands on my hips.

“I was cold.” He shrugged, smiling sheepishly. 

I rolled my eyes and took a seat on the floor “I’ll check your answers and then I’ll leave if its good. I think we studied enough.”

“Are you ready?” I asked him as we stood outside of the classroom right before going in to take our maths final.

“No.” He said, slightly shaking.

“Hey.” I said and held both of his hands. He looked at our hands and looked back up at me, his eyes slightly glazed with nerves “You got this! I believe in you and you did so well on the practice questions.” 

“Really?” He asked, squeezing my hands. 

“Yeah. Come on, let’s go in.” I said. 

He gripped my hands tighter when I went to pull my hands “Will we still be friends after this?”

“Huh?” 

“I mean now that you don’t have to tutor me. Will I still see you?” He asked.

“Of course Elvis. I hope you consider me as your friend, because I certainly do.” I smiled at him.

“Okay good.” He smiled back “Let’s go in.” 

Elvis and I compared answers after the final and I think he did well if I did well because we had the same answers. We got our grades later that week. As we were leaving the class, the professor handed us our grades.

“What did you get?” I asked Elvis, waiting for him on the side of the hallway.

“I got an A! I’m graduating!” He grinned and pulled me into a hug.

I laughed and hugged him back while he twirled me around.

“I wouldn’t have been able to do this without you.” He smiled softly, placing me on the floor but keeping his hands around my waist. 

I smiled and rubbed my hands up his arms “I’m so proud of you Elvis.”

“Go out with me.” He blurted. 

“I don’t know if you’re kidding or not.” I replied, talking slowly.

“I’m not.” He replied, tightening his arms around my waist “Please go out with me. I’ve been in love with you the moment I saw you, freshman year.”

I looked at him with wide eyes, my mouth gaping open.

“No girl had ever come close to making me feel what I feel when I see you, or when I touch you. I want to be around you all the time Y/N.” 

“Elvis-“ I started, feeling very overwhelmed with what he said. My heart was beating out of my chest. 

“Please.” He pleaded, his eyes filling with tears “Just one date.” 

I cupped his cheeks and smashed my lips onto his. He pulled me into him, closer while I wrapped my arms around his neck, playing with the little hairs on the nape of his neck. 

“I might have just been pretending to be annoyed by you Elvis.” I whispered over his lips.

He grinned “I knew it.” He said and kissed me again. 

“Did you know that I have a crush on you?” I asked him once we pulled away.

“You had a crush on me?!” He looked at me bewildered. 

I laughed “God we’re idiots.” 

“Kiss me again. I don’t think I’ll ever get over your lips.” Elvis said and pulled me back into him.

“So you’ll go out with me?” He asked.

“No.” I smirked, kissing him while he laughed over my lips.

𝐈 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐞

𝐒𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐲: You’re just a hitch hiker trying to escape the small town you grew up in. Life is out there waiting for you, but never did you think it would take you to Los Angeles. There is word of a group for people like you who want a place to belong. If only you knew…

𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 5.8k

𝐏𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: Austin!Tex Watson x fem!reader

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐬/𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: MINORS DNI! This includes depictions of murder and very quick mention of sexual assault. mentions of blood, violence, breaking and entering, trespassing, mentions of being in a cult. CHARLES MANSON AND THE MANSON FAMILY! use of a gun, mentions of murder, murder scene, super angsty and super dark! extremely violent

I’ve been writing this for over two months now and am finally proud to put this out. This is super dark and very tense if you can not handle that please do not interact. you’ve been warned. I need more Tex Watson in my life but this one is for you @mamaspresley @karamelcoveredolicity

You gripped your arm tightly as the blood dripped from your fingers. Panting you stood by the poolside looking into the water. That once clear blue liquid slowly faded as the harsh dark red color infused it. You hadn’t heard the footsteps behind you, yet when his larger hand was placed on the small of your back you didn’t react in the slightest. The clang of metal hitting the concrete sounded out beside you, your eyes catching the silver of the gun just from the corner.

“He’ll never hurt you again…” Tex’s hoarse voice said to you. Looking up at him you could see the bruises already beginning to form around his neck, blood and bruising showed all over his face. His hands and arms were stained with blood. Was it his or someone else’s? You weren’t sure, but what did it matter. “Are you hurt anywhere else?” he asked, motioning to your arm. You shrugged, nowhere else hurt. The knife wound didn't exactly hurt, you could just feel the faint throb as the blood gushed from it.

Reaching out he held your face, his thumbs brushing away the tears that were flowing down your cheeks. “Shh, darlin’ you’re safe now. I told you I’d always protect you, didn't I? We’re goin’ somewhere far from here, just you and me.” You sniffled and gave him a little nod. Leaning in Tex pulled you close and gently pressed his lips against yours. The metallic taste of iron from his busted bottom lip seeped into the kiss. It didn’t matter though, you had him and he had you and Charlie was dead.

~

You grew up in a small town in Tennessee. The population was a little less than 300 with no chance for opportunity unless you were to become a farmer. When you turned 19 you packed one small backpack of clothes and some necessities, said goodbye to your mama, and set out on the road. You wanted to do something, wanted to be someone but you knew you couldn’t do that in Tennessee. Over a year later you had traveled all across America, almost making it to Canada at one point hitchhiking. Yet you ended up in Los Angeles, California.

You were standing out on the corner of Sunset Boulevard with your thumb out in the air, hoping someone would pick you up. To your luck, a blue pickup truck pulled up next to you. Watching as the passenger window was rolled down, you moved in closer to see the driver. You were met with big soft blue eyes and a heart-throbbing smile. His head was ducked down just enough to see you, causing his shoulder-length brown hair to cascade over his shoulders and fall

carelessly around his face.

“Where are you headed to?” he asked his soft southern drawl peeking through his words. Catching your bottom lip between your teeth gently you leaned into the car pushing your head into the window ever so slightly. “Down to San Fernando, heard there’s a group out there that might take me in. Don’t need you to take me all the way, just as far as you wanna.” your voice was bubbly and warm. One thing you found helped along your travels was to be as inviting as possible. Be it by your tone of voice or the things you wore the more inviting, the more people wanted to take you with them.

“Are you talkin’ about that Spahn Ranch?”

Nodding cautiously, you hoped that area had been good and he wouldn’t turn you away. “Funny you’d be goin’, I’m actually headin’ that way myself. We can go together.” with that he sat up unlocking the door. You let out a slight shriek of happiness quickly moving over to the bench on the corner and scooped up your knit bag. Opening the side door you got in and set your bag on the floorboard of the car.

The man was much larger than from outside the vehicle. His legs were long and built, you could tell because of the way his jeans hugged his thighs and his boots clung to his claves. Your eyes met his face as he began to drive, noticing the way his slight facial hair accentuated his jawline. He was a handsome man no doubt about it, this you decided was good in case he wanted something in return for driving you.

“I’m Tex by the way. Tex Watson.” his eyes returned your gaze from the side with a smile. A warm tinge bit at your cheeks from the embarrassment of getting caught. Smiling bashfully you held eye contact with him for a moment,” Well thank you so much for picking me up Mr. Tex. I’m Y/N.”

“Oh don’t mention it, jus’ glad I could offer some help.”. The ride there was long, about an hour from where you had been picked up. You two talked almost the whole time. At first, it was small talk and by the time the sign for Spahn Ranch came into view he was laughing at a story you told him through your cross-country travels. You started to get quiet as your surroundings finally registered. The orange mountains that engulfed the little ranch made everything seem so small. That wasn’t the only thing off about this place, the closer you got to the ranch the more people started to show up. A few here and there at first and then an almost swarm of people at the barn and by the house.

The most eerie thing of it all, was how many girls there were. You could count the number of men you saw on your left hand, including Tex. You could feel your body tense as the girls began to notice the truck, a few of them running towards it waving their hands and giggling. The man beside you looked over picking up on your timidness. “It’s okay, they ain’t goin’ to hurt you. I promise,” he reassured. For some reason, the words from this stranger made a sense of relief wash over you. Before you could give any indication of understanding he parked the truck, turned it off, and stepped out.

You followed picking your bag off the floor and slipping to the dusty ground. “Tex, you brought us a new friend!” a girl no older than 16 said coming up to you. “Welcome to Spahn Ranch. I’m Squeaky. Let me take your bag.” an older woman said coming up to you and reaching out to take your things. Two more girls were talking to you at the same time starting to pull you away from the car. It was so overwhelming you could barely get a word in, your head turned looking over your shoulder at the man who brought you here. His eyes locked with yours and he nodded gently to you before you were pulled away fully.

~

That night you had been fed and bathed, given new clothes, and a room to share for the night. Sitting on the mattress of the floor you were getting your hair braided by a young girl with a head of hair so orange it looked as though she had been dipped in the colors of the setting sun. The two of you were listening to a Beatles record when a man no taller than 5’8 walked into the room. The girl sitting behind you immediately stood and left the room. You could feel your heart pound against your ribcage as the two of you were left alone. He stood near the door for a moment looking over you without saying a word.

Before the silence became too alarming he walked over to you with a warm smile, crouching down on the floor in front of you. “Hello, I’m Charles Manson. You can call me Charlie.” his voice was soft and inviting. It took you off guard as the voice that came from this man did not fit what was being portrayed. “I’m Y/N…” your voice was meek and timid showing your uncomfort. “No need to be afraid little rabbit, I won’t hurt you.” his hand reached out to your face, pushing a stray hair that had fallen from your braid behind your ear.

Your body tensed at his touch, his hand lingering against the skin on your cheek. “I run things around here. I’m just here to make sure you won’t be a threat to our home. But you seem harmless… isn’t that right?” you nodded in response looking away from him. Retracting his hand he set it on his knees standing. “I’d like for you to be a part of this if you want to stay. I think you would be a great addition. Mouse will run you through how we go about things if you decide to stay. We are a community here and we all help each other out. This is a good home with good people, I think you’d fit right in.”

The words you wanted to say got caught in your throat so you sufficed with a quick “Thank you Charlie.” and with that, he gave you a nod and left. Your interaction with this strange man and this strange place did not sit easy with you the rest of the night.

~

A month had gone by and you were finally settled into a home. The ranch had become a final resting spot and the people slowly became your family. You quickly learned how things worked around there, much like a commune where everyone had their own job to complete every day, and in return for work, you got a roof over your head and food in your belly. It was also explained to you that there were only a few men to help out with the things the women couldn’t do.

Due to Charles being the main person in charge he made it clear that the men could not touch the woman unless going through him first. This you did not question as you did not want to jeopardize your living situation. But this didn’t stop you and Tex from finding ways to see each other. Since that first day of arrival, the two of you had been inseparable. He always knew where you were or what you were doing and you knew the same of his whereabouts. You both volunteered together on off-lot missions as well as around the ranch maintenance. At meal times the two of you would sit together separate from the group. You’d grown rather fond of his company and you could feel the tension grow between the two of you with each meeting.

Tex Watson was Charlie’s second hand, and with your presence, the man was starting to notice the lack of concentration the taller man had for his most pressing matters. So the first day of Tex’s absence left a bad taste in your mouth. You tried not to think much of it, but soon days passed and then weeks. The work that was given to you on the ranch became more physically taxing and the women began to outcast you. You had been prohibited from joining the weekly congregation in the main house and were given the scraps of anything left be it food, fresh water, bathing time, etc.

Leaning against the hoe you held in your hand, you swiped the sweat from your forehead. The hot summer California sun beating down on you. Today’s task was tilling land to get ready for fall gardening. Looking across the ranch towards the entrance you saw a strange large van drive up the way. When it came to a stop you were quick to point out Charlie climbing down the passenger’s side. The back doors opened and five men exited, not one face was familiar until a sixth final body turned from closing the doors.

You felt your heart thud against your ribcage, nearly losing your grip on the tool in your hand. His eyes found yours across the way and you lifted your hand in his direction to give a gentle wave. A very faint smile crossed his lips for a short moment, but before he could return the gesture Charlie was tugging on his shirt sleeve to pull him along.

By dinner, you had washed up and were sitting down next to a new member who did not speak. The two of you sat in silence as the girls and men around you chatted. Staring down at your plate with your chin resting in your left hand, you pushed the food around with your fork. At the sound of footsteps approaching the table, your gaze shifted to follow the sound. There he stood, a few feet to your left looking at you. The once happy peaceful dazzle in his blue eyes had faded, a grim fearful look now clouded them. The circles under his eyes had caused them to sink in slightly and you could tell by the way he was carrying himself that he had been eating poorly.

You’d wondered if Charles was doing the same to him as he was to you. Tilting both eyebrows up in a concerted manner you watched as he creased his, the corners of his mouth dropping slightly. “Tex!” a man from the van had called to him from across the room, waving him in. You opened your mouth to speak but before words could be exchanged the man turned on his heels and quickly walked away. You felt a lump begin to form in your throat as tears threatened to spill against your waterline. Without another moment's hesitation, you stood from the table and quickly left the room to return to your assigned sleeping quarters.

Tex had watched you go, his heart-wrenching in his chest as he yearned to follow. The man who sat beside him gripped his bicep, shaking his head from side to side slowly. “Remember what Charlie said…” the man spoke lowly for only him to hear. Tex pried his eyes away from the now empty door frame and nodded, shoveling a fork full of food into his mouth.

-

That night you lay on your palette of blankets and pillows, curled up holding yourself tightly. Tonight's meeting was a loud celebration of Charlie's return and the initiation of the new members. Tears streamed down your face seeping into the pillows below your head, and the image of the broken man you once knew burned into your mind. Sobbing quietly the sound of the bedroom door slowly creaked open. Sniffling you slowly sat up wiping your tears away, “Snake Eyes you can’t be here. If Charlie finds that you’ve snuck away he’ll punish you-…”

Your words stopped in their tracks as your eyes landed on that oh so familiar face. You had expected it to be your assigned roommate. The click of the door sounded out into the quiet before he held his hands out in front of him and fully faced you, “It’s only me lil Rabbit.” his voice was gruff as he spoke to you using that awful nickname you’d been deemed due to your skittish nature. Quickly scrambling to your feet you practically threw yourself at the man, wrapping your arms around his neck pulling him close to bury your face into him.

Stumbling back against the door he let out a pained groan before chuckling slightly and slinking his arms around your body to hold you close. Pulling away your hands rested against his face, your thumbs gently rubbing his cheeks. “Where have you been? Did he hurt you?” you looked over his face, noticing the slightly raised flesh on his left cheek beginning to bruise. “Nothin’ like that matters now. We have to go Y/N…” he said hurriedly brushing some hair away from your face.

“Tex, if we leave he’ll kill us,” you said worry lacing with each word. “Rabbit, honey he’ll kill us both if we don’t,” he said firmly his face riddled with angst and fear. You nodded hesitantly wiping stray tears from earlier away from your face. Taking a few deep breaths you walked over to a pile of folded clothes on the floor quickly picking up a large jacket and throwing it on. Tex held his hand out for you, which you took quickly intertwining your fingers. As he opened the door he slowly stuck his head out looking around before bolting out the building pulling you closely along.

Holding his hand tightly you kept looking over your shoulder towards the main house where shrieks and hollers erupted from. Running up the lot Tex stopped at the truck you had first been picked up in. “Can you be my lil lookout darlin’? It won’t take long just watch the house okay, if someone comes out you tell me.” you did as you were told while he worked efficiently to open the door to the car. Once it was open he shuffled you into the passenger seat and buckled you in. You watched as he pulled the lining of the car out under the steering wheel to expose a mess of cords.

He paused nervously looking at each wire trying to remember which ones to connect. Pulling a pocket knife from his jeans he took a deep breath and cut two different cords sparking them together a few times. Successfully the car started and the headlights beamed brightly. Your eyes widened at the car's sudden start, your gaze still glued to the house. “Hey, hey s-someone’s coming. Someone just left the house Tex come on.” your voice was frantic as you looked over at him with pleading eyes.

“Shit…” he muttered under his breath, climbing into the car quickly and slamming the door shut. With a lurch forward and the spin of tires against the dusty graveled ground, Tex sped off down the road quickly not letting up on the gas until Spahn Ranch was far out of sight.

~

He drove you deep into Hollywood Hills where houses had gates around them and backyards were so big you could fit a separate house on the amount of land. Coming to a halt Tex turned the car off, dimming the headlights along with it. “We’ve been watchin’ this house a few blocks down for weeks now. This neighborhood stays pretty quiet and abandoned ‘cause you know rich people have more than one house I suppose.” he gave a light-hearted chuckle at the end of his sentence. You gave him a soft nod in response, keeping your eyes out the windows.

Reaching over he placed his hand on top of yours making you jump slightly, your eyes meeting his. As his fingers curled around your hand he gave it a little squeeze, his eyebrows knit tightly together, “I won’t let them hurt you anymore, you hear me. I promise Y/N I’ll keep you safe now.” he said gently, running the pad of his thumb across your knuckles. The tears in your eyes begged to overflow down your cheeks as you gave another half nod letting your eyes fall to the pair of your hand in his.

With his free hand, Tex gingerly rested his index finger under your chin to inch your face back to his. Swiping away a fallen tear his solemn face moved closer to you, pressing his lips carefully against your left cheek. Closing your eyes you let the warm feeling from his kiss soothe you slightly pressing back into him. He pulled away and smiled, “Come on let’s get you inside.”

Getting out of the car he led you up a hill passed some gated houses to a small cul de sac. The houses on this hill were hidden away by the immense amount of trees and brush surrounding the area. Sneaking up the driveway he helped you up over the fence into the backyard. “Tex, what have you and Charlie been doing out here? Why do you know this house is empty?” you asked, watching as he was pitching himself over the fence and dropping to the ground. With a grunt he picked his head up, tossing his brown hair over his head and out of his face. You could sense the hesitation in his delivery when he spoke, “Just uhhh, you know seein’ if any of these people might be willin’ to help us out the way George did with lettin’ us all be on the ranch.”

-

1:30am

Tex had found an open window around the back of the house a story up. After climbing through he unlocked the patio door letting you in. The house was huge with seven bedrooms and 12 bathrooms, the master bedroom itself was at least two rooms combined into one.

Deciding you were tired of being filthy you headed for the bathroom. You stood under the water in the shower, the hot streams hitting your face and frail body.

You could feel the heaviness in your eyes as the warmth began to soothe your unhinged nerves. So consumed by the shower itself you jumped when you felt the large hand caress your left shoulder. Pulling your face from the water you swiped it out of your eyes and peered up at the man before you. The swelling from earlier had only gotten worse around his left eye, discoloration decorating the fair skin. Turning around, let your arms extend to wrap around his bare waist.

Returning the gesture his long arms enveloped your body pulling you close. Gingerly you pressed your cheek against his bare chest listening to the sound of his heart beating gently. He moved the two of you back into the water letting it cascade down your bodies. Picking your head up, you craned your neck to look back up at him, the tips of your fingers brushing against his spine in the dip of his lower back. His hand came up to hold your face, his dark wet hair clinging to his head and neck. Leaning down he pressed his plump lips against your own, kissing you deeply.

2:00 am

Gripping the sides of the fuzzy robe you wrapped it tightly around your body sitting down on the corner of the plush bed. There was a name embroidered on the robe, ‘Tate’ but it meant nothing to you. With balled fists you rubbed your eyes stifling a yawn. Once your eyes had opened Tex was standing before you, towel wrapped around his torso leaving little to the imagination. He held out a small pile of folded clothes which you took gracefully with a smile. Standing you removed the robe as he disappeared into what you could only assume to be the closet.

Glancing over your body you smiled at the small marks along your chest and between your thighs. You exhaled happily as your fingers ran over a spot on your neck before slipping into the clean panties Tex had given you. The T-Shirt and shorts followed quickly after that and you giggled when you felt his arms wrap tightly around you from behind. Holding onto his forearms you leaned your head back onto his shoulder, his head dipping down into the crook of your neck.

“We could stay like this forever ya know. Have some kids and settle down in a big house somewhere far from here,” he whispered, kissing your neck gently. Closing your eyes you swayed side to side slightly holding on to him. “I’d like that,” you whispered back.

2:30am

After the pair of you tore the kitchen apart, you made it back to the master bedroom finally slipping under the silken covers. The mattress practically swallowed the two of your bodies and as if on cue the weight of sleep began to corrupt your train of thought. With a full belly and a nice shower you couldn’t feel more content to be wrapped in his arms once more, head resting on his chest as the drone of his heartbeat lulled you to sleep.

4:00am

The crash was loud ripping you from your deep sleep. You weren’t sure if you had just dreamt the sound as Tex lay beside you still sleeping peacefully. Looking at the bedroom door your heart began to pick up speed. With another quick look at the man beside you, you slipped out from under the covers and made your way quietly out of the room. One thing you had picked up while staying on the Ranch was stealth. Creeping down the hallway towards the direction the sound came from, you stayed close to the wall carefully peering into each bedroom as you passed.

Entering the kitchen your first instinct was to find something to protect yourself. Your eyes scanned the room falling on the set of kitchen knives beside the stove. Swallowing harshly you tiptoed to the knives wrapping your fingers around the handle of the biggest one. You gripped it tightly, holding it close to your body as you continued to look around. Then you saw it, the huge sliding glass doors that led to the patio had been smashed, glass scattered all across the floor in front of it.

The beat of your heart thrummed in your ears so loudly you hadn’t even heard the footsteps behind you. “Gotcha Rabbit.” a heavy hand gripped your left wrist yanking you around to face him. Without a thought, you brought the knife around in a quick motion slashing across the man’s face. He dropped your wrist reaching up to grip his face, “You bitch!” he yelled, holding the cut closed against his cheek. Acting quickly you held your knife tightly and ran from the kitchen carefully to avoid the glass on the floor. “Charlie, she's making a break for it!” his voice boomed through the house as you ran.

Turning your head back for a split second another pair of arms reached out grabbing you tightly as you ran into the other body hard. A scream so loud it could curdle blood escaped your lips, “Tex!” you cried out before a large hand slapped over your mouth muffling your cries. “Shut up. Shut up or I’ll put a bullet in that pretty little skull of yours right now.” he pressed the small barrel against your temple hard, that once the soft mask of a face you had met so long ago finally removed itself to show the evil beneath it. Slowly you slipped the blade under your shirt tucking it into the waistband of your shorts. “Don’t scream. You got it, one peep and your brains will paint this wall,” he commanded, pressing the metal harder into your head. With wide eyes and a racing breath, you nodded, his hand being removed from your mouth.

Spinning you around he jammed the gun into the back of your head hard shoving you forward. You walked through those halls again, your breath heavy as your heart continued to race. Once you entered the living room you looked back at Charlie, your eyebrows creased together. He motioned with the gun for you to drop to the floor and you did as you were told. The man from the kitchen entered the room, blood streaking down his face from the cut, grabbing Manson’s attention. “What happened?” he began, noticing the blood then shaking his head, “Nevermind, did you find him?” he asked, still holding his weapon in your direction.

He shook his head and the man beside you huffed in disappointment. “Well, where’s Clem?” he demanded getting rather impatient with the man. “I-I don’t know. Sent him to the bedroom when we got here. Maybe he found him.” the more he talked the more you began to recognize him. His name was Bobby he was one of the men who climbed out of the truck with Tex when he first arrived back on the ranch. “Goddamnit well go on, go and find em’ I ain’t got all night to finish this.” Charles waved Bobby off walking over to you.

Crouching down in front of you as he did with your first meeting his eyes bore holes into yours. There hadn’t been much color before in those eyes of his, but looking back into them now was like looking into that of an animal. Dead and black, completely taken over by an ungodly glaze.

“Look at you. All used up I see,” he said lowly pushing your hair off your shoulder with the gun to expose the marks on your neck. Keeping your eyes glued to him you tensed the muscles in your upper body when the cool metal ran over the raised red skin.

“I took a chance on you Rabbit. I told Squeaky off when she came to me about your doings with Tex, distracting him and all that. You knew the rules and you were punished for them. Thought maybe that might straighten you out. Taking Tex away seemed like it was working until he kept coming up with ideas of starting something else, not following the things I had planned. That little pussy of yours sure must be magical…” his free hand moved down to touch the exposed skin of your left leg.

Collecting saliva quickly in your mouth you spat hard on his face, scrunching your nose in disgust as the corners of your mouth dropped. Pulling his hand back he wiped the spit from his face and flung it onto the floor. Grunting, he stood up eyeing you harshly. “You need to learn your manners,” he said, raising the hand with the gun up and bringing it down hard against the side of your head, knocking you over slightly.

Your vision blurred as your head spun from the disorientation. The crunch of glass pulled you back as you sat back up, the pain throbbing through your skull. Bobby was dragging a beaten Tex through the glass, tossing him down a few feet in front of the two of you.

“Clem?”

“Got him with the phone cord beside the bed. Found him trying to come after me with the damn thing. Put up a good fight, but I got him for you Charlie.” the man said desperate for praise from the other.

“Sit him up.”

Grabbing a fist full of Tex’s hair Bobby yanked the man up onto his knees with a loud painful groan coming from Tex. Your heart wretched when his eyes met yours, tears burning behind your eyes. He had been hit in the face a few times, you could tell by the busted lip and bruises starting to appear against his jawline. His eyes were soft and mournful towards you asking if you were alright. You gave him a quick nod watching as he sighed in relief and spit a rather large bit of blood onto the ground in front of him.

Charlie walked over to him gripping his hair to force him to look. “Pathetic.” he spat snarling at him, gripping his hair tighter. “You failed me,” Charles said again before driving the toe of his boot hard into Tex’s stomach. He let out a groan and doubled over in pain when the man let go of his hair. Out of instinct, you started to reach forward but the barrel of the gun being shoved in your face caused you to sit back.

“Get up…. Get the fuck up!” He yelled watching as Tex carefully pushed himself up to sit again.

“Now here’s how this is going to play out. Bobby here is going to take your lovely Rabbit and do whatever he pleases with her while you watch. Then I’m going to make her beg for her life and kill her, of course while you watch. When we are good and done with that I’m going to kill you and the two of you will rot.” he explained looking between you and him.

“No…” Tex said weakly under his breath.

“I’m sorry but I don’t think it’s for you to decide,” Bobby said snidely.

“Shut up,” Charles said harshly, glaring at the man. He then gestured to you with his gun for Bobby. Your eyes went wide as he began to step towards you. Swiftly you pulled the knife from your waistband, but you weren’t fast enough. Bobby’s hands were already on you fighting to get it from you. You yelped as the blade was drug across the skin of your bicep harshly ripping the flesh open as the knife was taken from you. Holding your arms behind your back with one hand Bobby’s other arm came around your front hiking your T-Shirt up to expose your bare chest.

Tex lurched forward earning a hard bash from Charlie's gun just as you had moments ago. Holding him by his hair the man made sure Tex was watching. Your eyes found his in a desperate plea, he looked back at you with anger bubbling. You squirmed against Bobby’s grasp when his hand trailed down your front, dipping under your shorts between your legs. “No.. no please… stop. Stop!” you yelled feeling his gross fingers push through your folds and into your tight core.

Charlie’s attention was on you and Bobby, the gun held against Tex’s head. In a split second, you watched as Tex grabbed a hold of Charlie’s wrist twisting it hard. The motion caused him to drop the gun and release the other from his grasp. Scrambling to his feet Tex lunged forward grabbing Bobby by the waist and pulling him to the ground with a loud thud. You moved away pulling your shirt down over your body and gripping your arm, the blood flowing down your fingertips.

The two fought on the ground until Bobby was on top of Tex his hands wrapped tightly around his neck and the gurgling sound of him choking brought you out of your initial shock. You looked around quickly seeing the knife that had been taken from you strewn out on the floor. Moving quickly you picked it up and without another second's hesitation ran towards Bobby plunging the knife into his neck. The man let go of Tex and he gasped for breath as the other gripped the knife pulling it from his neck. Blood gushed from it and panic painted over his face. The red liquid dripped onto Tex before he bucked him off, Bobby dropping to the floor beside him.

Charlie was on his feet in seconds and like the coward he always was, took off. You ran after him, your mind too clouded with anger to think. He reached the pool stopping, turning on his heels he looked at you barreling towards him but before you could reach him the sound of the gun rang out causing you to stop. Panting you watched as he looked down at the bullet wound now in his chest. You watched as the fear filled his eyes and his body fell back into the water with a splash. The dark color invading that soft blue hue as his body floated to the top lifeless.

forbidden desire | texwatson

wc 6,366 tw violence, m*rder, its based off tex’s character idk what u expect, smut at the end, oral m + f receiving

note it’s here!! the tex fic!! this put me thru the ringer i’m not even gonna lie and i don’t love it but i didn’t want to keep you guys waiting. i love u all

a very special shout out to @karamelcoveredolicity for the beautiful gif of my baby tex, pls go check out their gifsets they’re phenomenal !!

Keep reading

can you maybe do an older!elvis x reader with a daddy kink. Maybe he sees you flirting with another guy and pulls you into another room and has angry sex with you

That’s Alright Mama

a/n: I’m thinking comeback special Elvis? Loved him in that scene. Not proofread. Feel free to leave a tip if you’re able ❤️

warnings: dubious consent, breeding kink, all of the above basically.

Elvis had made you mad to put it simply. You saw the way he looked at girls and you saw the way those girls looked at him. It left you with a bad feeling in your gut and a horrendous taste in your mouth. He was much older than you, you knew he was much more experienced and you could leave him wanting things sometimes. You were trying though, actually trying to be what he wanted. He knew you were innocent when you met, that no other man had laid their hands on you until him. Truth be told, that was part of what attracted him so deeply to you. You were something for him to posses, to own. Something no one had before and no one would have again.

Elvis was 32 and you were just 18, fresh out of high school. You had known each other your whole lives and you always thought Elvis was so cute, and when his career started taking off it was just a wasted dream. You never imagined when you went to visit him with your dad in Memphis he would be absolutely enamored by you. Your dad sensed that attraction between you and Elvis, and he was not happy about it. But, there was nothing he could do. Elvis was the most famous man in the world and there was no way to say no to him. That night, He demanded that your father let you stay longer, said he would give you a ride home. Well, Elvis never took you home and you never went back home either. You had been with him since that day, it was only two months ago but if felt like a lifetime. You were in love, absolutely in love with this man.

But, at this very moment, you were angry with him. He had just bought you a new, nice dress and he was taking you out on a date. Said his baby had to look nice for him, just had to show you off. You were at the restaurant when this woman began to talk his head off, he was too involved in his conversation to notice that you had left and went to the bathroom.

On your way back, a man who had been watching you all night came up to you and began flirting with you. You looked over at your table and saw that she was still there, looking at him with those fuck me eyes. The jealously was like a pit in your stomach, causing you to do something you would’ve never, ever normally done.

“Hey love,” the man walked over to you. He was not bad looking, tall with blonde hair and brown eyes. But, he wasn’t Elvis. You glanced back over to your very handsome boyfriend, and he still seemed to not even notice you were gone.

You smiled sweetly at the blonde in front of you, “hi cutie,” you put on your sweet, southern charm. You knew guys loved that, just couldn’t get enough of it.

“So, what are you doing all alone?” He asked, trying to make conversation with you. You internally rolled your eyes, what did he think? He just saw you coming from the bathroom. You weren’t going to say that though.

“Oh, you know, just walking back to my seat,” you said sweetly, trying to play it dumb. You were hoping that Elvis was watching you now, but you weren’t going to bother turning your head to glance at him.

“You’re here with your dad tonight?” He asked. And it was genuine too, if you had water in your mouth you would’ve spit it out. The question was hilarious and you couldn’t help but let out a laugh.

“I guess you could say that,” you snickered in response, already done with the conversation now. The man’s eyes looked scared, but you didn’t think twice of it as you turned around.

But, you were met with Elvis’ very firm chest. You looked up and saw the anger on his face, he had heard what you just said. You couldn’t even bother yourself to care, strutting right past him. That’s what he gets, he knew how jealous of a person you were and it felt good to make him green for once. You were angry at him, livid even. You had been gone for twenty minutes and he just now noticed. It wouldn’t have been a problem if that stupid women wasn’t so goddamn attractive. She was more his age, more appropriate for him to be with due to the press.

He attempted to grab your arm to stop you from walking away from him, “Y/N,” he said in warning. But you weren’t having it, nope not one bit. He had no right to be angry at you when he was blatantly flirting with that girl, unintentionally. At least you were doing it out of spite, not because you actually liked the guy. You walked to the car and he was storming after you, right on your heels. You were just as stubborn as he was and he knew it too.

“Y/N!” He shouted as you finally made it to the car, it felt like an eternity.

“What Elvis? Huh?” You asked angrily.

“What Elvis?” He scoffed in response, “you know damn well what Y/N. Callin’ me your dad? That’s just fuckin’ embarrassing.” He spoke angrily, but he was still as handsome as ever. “Not to mention you were flirtin’ with the guy as if I don’t even exist.”

“Ha,” it was your turn to scoff in response. “You know what’s fucking embarrassing Elvis? Sitting right next your boyfriend while he practically eye fucks a woman, that’s embarrassing.”

“I was not eye fucking her Y/N,” he retorted. “Get in the fucking car.”

“My pleasure, take me home while you’re at it. And I mean my home,” you said, and as soon as you said those words you regretted them. You saw the anger and the sadness on his face.

“You’re not going home Y/N,” he said in response, he wouldn’t take you. Not even if you begged and pleaded, you were his. “You’re going to our home and you’re gonna apologize for being such a brat.”

“Me? Apologize ?” You rhetorically asked, looking over at him. The anger was evident in his deep blue eyes, his tan skin had a red hue. It was like his anger was evident through his skin. “I want an apology Elvis, I did what I did to make you mad. Hell, you acted like I wasn’t even there.”

“Well, Y/N that’s business and you’re gonna have to learn it. You knew what you were getting into when you started dating me,” he said, while driving. You were on your way home to Graceland and his eyes never seemed to look at you. Like he was disgusted with you. “You did what you did to make me mad, and by God you did it. You wanna tell people I’m your dad? Well I’m gonna act like it.”

You had never seen him this mad before, and while it frightened you it also left you feeling excited. You couldn’t wait to see what was going to happen. You kept your mouth shut the rest of the way home, not wanting to add fuel to the fire. You had a mouth on you, both you and Elvis knew it. Normally, he wouldn’t react to it. He was always very level headed, able to keep calm even when you weren’t able to.

You pulled into the house and he parked outside the front, he shut the car off but he didn’t say a word. He didn’t even look over at you. As your anger leveled off, you felt a pit of nervousness form in your stomach. Maybe he was done with you for good now, you weren’t old enough, mature enough, or level headed enough.

“Get out,” he spoke lowly, “go upstairs, sit on the bed, and wait for me.”

You were no longer excited now. Your breaths quickened, your nerves getting the best of you. You couldn’t even find the words to say yes, so you just did exactly what he asked and got out of the car. You closed the door softly, hoping not to provoke him even more. Your hands were shaking, you wished you didn’t have such a big mouth sometimes. It always messed stuff up. You walked in the house and in a daze found yourself going up the stairs into your shared bedroom.

You sat on the satin sheets, your legs crossed expectantly. Your anger always got the best of you, but when it came down to it you were just a guarded person who didn’t know how to react to situations that left you uncomfortable.

You soon heard his footsteps coming up the stairs, pounding like your heart in your chest. You looked down in your lap, only seeing him out of the peripheral of your vision. You were too scared to look him in the eye. You felt him sit next to you, but you refused to look up and acknowledge him.

“Take your panties off,” he said gruffly. You looked up at him in shock, watching him undo his belt. “Did I stutter?”

You shook your head no and took them off just like he asked. In the back of your head, you knew it would be best for you if you just listened to what he said. He held his belt in his hand and it left fear wracking through your body.

“Bend over the bed, and don’t look at me,” he said in a demanding tone, and you did just what he asked. He walked over to you, massaging your ass as you were bent over. You tried to look back, but his hand was placed at the nape of your neck forcing you to look forward.

"You call me your dad? Huh? I'm gonna punish you like one," he spoke, leaning over you. Your breaths trembled, feeling the fear in your lungs. "Gonna spank you girl, say yes daddy," he demanded, his tone putting fear into you.

"Y-yes, daddy," your voice came out as shaky as you felt. His belt came down on your ass as soon as the affirmative left your mouth, you let out a squeal in response to the pain.

"Think you can humiliate me like that? Tell people I'm your dad? That shit's embarrassing Y/N," he said, smoothing over the welt that was sure to be made.

"S-sorry," you cried out, you had a bad feeling in your gut.

"Sorry what?" He asked, but he knew the response. He knew what he wanted you to stay.

"Sorry daddy," you said softly and then he smacked your ass with the belt again. It was almost as if he was punishing you for saying what he wanted you to say.

He smacked your ass three more times in succession, five times altogether. Tears were falling down your face from the pain, but you knew you deserved it after the stunt you pulled today.

He backed away from you, letting you turn your face to look at him now. You watched as he unbuttoned his shirt, a darkness in his eyes that you had never seen before.

"Here's what's gonna happen Y/N," he spoke as he unbuttoned his pants and pulled down his boxers, exposing everything to you. You let out a small gasp, the air barely reaching your lungs. He seemed harder and thicker than ever before. He walked over to you, that dark glint still in your eyes. "I'm gonna fuck you and you're not gonna say a word, heard too much out of that fucking mouth tonight," he degraded you. You should've been mad, but it only left a pool of heat collecting in your panties.

You just nodded your head in agreeance, but even if you said no you were sure he would’ve still gone about his business. he lifted you fully on the bed but you were still on your hands and knees. You could feel him rubbing his tip up and down your folds, it left your back shuttering in response. He rammed into you before you could process anything else.

You both gasped as he bottomed out in you, a slight hint of pain as he stretched you. Your eyes were still watery from the belt. It was an overwhelming feeling to be so completely full of someone like this.

“So tight Y/N, made just for me,” he said as he began to slowly thrust in and out.

“So wet for me Y/N, who knew you could be such a slut,” he said confidently. You moaned as his hand reached under you to play with your clit. The pleasure was mind numbing, to be used as a fuck toy like this. It left you feeling in awe of him.

You only managed to let out grunts and moans as Elvis continued to fuck into you, occasionally smacking your ass leaving tears streaming down your face.

“Gonna fuck a baby into you, finally make me a daddy,” he said grunting. His hands pushing your upper body down, forcing you ass higher in the air. The new angle caused you to see stars, he was so deep that you completely forgot about the words he grunted. His hips smacking into yours made the air leave your lungs. Your breaths disrupted your moans. Your face was pressed into the sheets, leaving no room for oxygen to enter your lungs.

You looked back at him, his hands firmly pressed into your back. It was a glorious sight to see him like this, his hair messed up. Him so care free as he fucked you.

“You’re mine Y/N, gonna make you so full of me everyone knows it too,” he said as his hips stuttered into yours. You were close and so was he, it was hard not to finish fast like this. Everything was so hard and fast about this, but in a way it was filled with love. It was everything love was about, jealousy and passion.

“Daddy,” you moaned, disobeying him for the first time since he commanded the order. He was too into you to even care, too into reaching you and him to that point. Too into finishing in you and reaching his goal.

“Gonna make you a mama,” he said, reaching under you to play with your clit again and you couldn’t help but gasp and buck your hips into him. The ball seemed to pop in your stomach and you completely let go, your body completely going limp as he continued to fuck into you. He raised your hips up with his hands as he continued his assault.

He thrusted, hard, going the deepest he had ever before. And that’s where he came. You both moaned at the feeling as he collapsed into you, you didn’t even think twice about the repercussions of his actions. You would be anything he wanted you to be, and if one of those things were to be a mother, you would be.

You stayed connected like this for a few minutes, and then he pulled out of you to see the damage he had done. The belt had already left your skin raised, puffy and red. Soon, it would bruise. His fingers lightly traced the marks and you winced in reaction.

“I’m sorry mama,” he whispered, his anger overtook him and he was entirely too hard on you. It left a bad feeling in his gut.

“It’s okay,” you assured him. He saw the cum fall out of you, and he reached his finger and picked it up and shoved it back into you.

“Gotta keep it all, Y/N,” he mumbled under his breath. You repeated the events of that night over and over, fucking his love into you and making sure it would stick. He wanted everyone to know who you belonged to. You wanted it too.

Click here to be added to the taglist.

Taglist:

@dellahalewrites @nananananannermanman @psychedelic-70s @vampiregirl444 @Chaoticdefendortree @butlersbabe @domaniquessidehoe @pumpkin3-1415 @softmullet @justjacestuff @definitelynotbreathing @whatstruthgottodowithitt @Jetva @lunarlovingdreamer @bobbykennedyfann @datsavageavengerr @anbananannana @in-love-with-will-byers @bamitzzsam @butlersluvbot @cb97slut @lizzylynch1 @yuxixuu @unmaskthewriter @madsb2300 @yenbennie @significantlysirius @stitched-mouth @creativewriter2002 @Paigemillz @kittenlittle24 @noparcha @ilovesteveharrington @allierw @girlwholikesghosts @alligator-person @re3kin @fifty.shades.of.H @ur.angle000 @theliterarybeldam @blondemoments4l @babywhoresnop @kairoclerosis @peachyjaemin @sparklehani @bubblessugar28 @nini-2009 @worldmadeofmemories @seaweed-orchid @austinbutler17 @everythingisspokenfortbh @girlblogger2002 @lukanasky @prettyboyswow @gemstone9 @eddiemunsongffff @sunsetfreedom05 @cchl @butlerfilmz @yogotti11 @emersxn99 @hot-and-confused @thatdepressedhippie @mr-aurum @slutforblueeyes @adoreyousugar @styles-canvas @hails-schae @claudia-aa @tubble-wubble

summary: you’re elvis’s childhood best friend, and he’s been in love with you for as long as he can remember. his mother and father keep trying to push him to finally make a move, what with you being the only girl that they would ever approve of their son going steady with. elvis, bashful and fearful of rejection, decides to keep his feelings to himself. . . well- that is until he can’t physically take it anymore.

pairings: elvis x fem!reader (this could be read as elvis or austin!elvis.)

warnings: this series contains heavily descriptive smut, cursing, and mild violence. please read the notes at the top of every chapter before reading. this is intended for mature readers only. mdni.

chapter index:

chapter one • my bestest girl - thanks to his mother’s meddling, elvis finds himself alone with you, unable to deny his feelings. you finally come to understand the extent of his love for you.

chapter two • wanna play house - after hearing the boy sing, a man named colonel tom parker offers up the opportunity for your boyfriend to tour alongside the fair. your happy to tag along with him, but find yourself in a dangerous situation. when a stranger gets too handsy, elvis finds it impossible to keep his temper in check.

chapter three • godspeed your love- after a show in arkansas, you and your beau are on the way back home to memphis. everything seems great- until it isn’t. when the cadillac suddenly bursts into flames you find yourself trapped. elvis, after being so close to losing you, decides that he’s done waiting around. he asks you a very important question.

chapter four • i’m evil - elvis finds himself at a crossroads; he can listen to the colonel or listen to his own heart. he decides to perform “trouble”, completely disregarding his manager’s call for a ‘new and improved’ elvis. his decision has consequences though, and you find yourself having to make a decision of your own. do you follow him to texas for basic training, or stay home to be with your family?

playlist:

elvis has a few records for you, and would feel awfully offended if he knew that you didn’t give em’ a listen.

moodboard:

give this a little look-see to get yourself into the elvis mood. i am constantly updating my boards, so make sure to check it after each update !

Mattheo Riddle- Just friends

After a long and exhausting night of trying to find some stupid tiara in the overflowing room of requirement you were happy to just plop down on the couch in the  common room.. That is until a deep voice from a chair over by the other fireplace startled you, "I wondered when you would come back." 

You turned your head to the side, still not moving your body as you looked at Mattheo Riddle. He smiled a little, relieved that you had calmed down from earlier when you were screaming at him and Draco about not doing their part with the tasks.  "You want to talk about whatever all that was earlier?" 

You shake your head and make grabby hands in his direction, he chuckles before pushing himself off the chair and making his way to you. He let you pout for a moment before he hoisted you off the couch and into his arms. Your cheek is pressed against his shoulder as your eyes get heavy. 

You're tired in a way you haven't been in a long time. You wished that Cissy hadn't put the weight of watching Draco and Mattheo on you, but you knew it was for the best. That didn't mean you had to be happy about it. OR that you had to be nice to Draco.

A slight blush filled your cheeks as Mattheo lifted and readjusted your legs around his waist. Moving his hands further up your thighs, fingers digging into your skin threw the bare material of your stockings. He bent down slightly signaling for you to open the door when he made it to his single bed dorm. Pushing with one foot to let it swing open, resting your chin on his shoulder. Trying to ignore the fact he could probably feel the warmth radiating from between your thighs.

He didn't stop in the main area, instead making his way into the bathroom. Sitting you on the counter before turning around and setting his hands on either side of you. Bringing his face down so you are eye level with his dark eyes.

"So.. Are you ready to tell me what was going on." He said it more like a statement, it wasn't a question of if more like when. He was going to get it out of you, he just didn't know how far he would have to push.

You felt your teeth clamp down on your lip as you shook your head. When he sighed and turned around you felt relief flood into you.

For about a second.

Until he reached back and pulled his shirt off, fluidly turning the shower on just after. In that moment you knew you were in trouble, if he really wanted to know he would figure it out. Part of you wanted him to want to know.. Just to see how far he would take it. The other part was screaming just tell him now, before your to stupid to watch yourself.

When he turned back to you he was unbuckling his belt leaving it in the loops as he pushed his slacks off. Leaving him in just his black boxers, you had to force yourself to not look down. You already knew what was waiting for you, but didn't want to give him the satisfaction of looking.

The steam from the heated water started filling the air, making the small room feel smaller somehow. He was only one step away from you, so his hands easily found your hips pulling you off the counter. His eyes stayed on yours as he pushed your skirt and stockings down. 

You tried to not laugh at the extra effort he put in to try and not ruin your stockings. But when you cracked a smile you were rewarded with his in return. And a beautiful smile it was. The way it lit up his entire face was breathtaking. Mattheo Riddle was a beautiful man, scars and all.

Not that you would ever call him beautiful out loud. You had called him hot before, even sexy here or there. But beautiful seemed like it would cross the line the two of you had drawn. The line where it moves from friends with benefits to who knows what. You loved him too much, in too many ways to risk losing everything by alerting him to your feelings.

When he stood, he lightly drug his fingers up the back of your thighs. He slowly unbuttoned your shirt and pushed it down your shoulders. Making sure to press kissed down your throat and across your collarbone. Your hands gripping his biceps as you let out a small groan. Gently squeezing your ass in a way you knew was meant to be teasing. When he was back to his full height he traced the straps of your bra watching his finger dip under it pulling before letting it snapback.

"Are you ready now?" He said slowly, that smile still in place on his face. You could tell that even though he wanted to know, he was enjoying the game he had barely started. And if he was enjoying it... Who were you to end it so quickly?

"I dont know Riddle.. Am I ready to tell you?" You said side stepping him as you pulled your bra off. His eyes followed you until you stepped into the shower, purposefully leaving the curtain open. He sighed through his nose as he watched your figure threw the fogged mirror.

When you raised your arms to pull your hair down you flicked your hair tie at him. Watching him chuckle as he stepped out of his boxers and into the shower.

One of the things you loved about Slytherin, was even in the cold underground dungeon you called home the water never got cold. Whatever water heaters the school had or spells they used were on point. So as you stood there Mattheos chest to your back letting the hot water run over the two of you until your skin warmed, it was divine. When one hand left your hip, and slowly made its way up to your breast kneading roughly you tried to act like you didn't notice. 

"Tell me Y/n" Mattheo said, his lips brushing the shell of your ear as he spoke, only proving to turn you on further. When you stayed silent he chuckled darkly, before moving his other hand towards the apex of your thighs. When he lazily drug a finger through your lower lips, you let your head fall back onto his shoulder. 

Being 5'8 to his 6'0 had its advantages. One hand found its way behind you to his hair, your fingers threading threw. While the other went to the wrist of the hand he had lowered, you knew that if he pulled away you wouldn't stop him. You physically couldn't stop him even if you wanted too, but if he wanted to stop you would never push that. 

His rough fingers easily found your clit, while his other hand moved from your breast to your throat. Wrapping his fingers around it to hold you in place, brushing his lips across your shoulder. A soft moan escapes your lips as he starts rubbing sloppy but quick circles over your clit. 

"Theo.." You moaned, digging your nails into his skin, trying to not give too much away. You knew what he was going to do, you gladly were accepting. You were waiting for him to reprimand you for saying Theo instead of his full name. Normally he hated it when anyone called him Theo because that's what everyone called Theodore. 

Really though he didn't care what you said in that moment, he just loved the way your sounds of pleasure made his chest warm. He loved the way his skin felt like it was unfire but also relaxed whenever you touched him. The unconscious way you moved towards him in crowds. How your eyes would seek him out when you were stressed or anxious. He loved everything about you, except your short fuse. 

But he figured everyone had a downfall and a short temper was definitely one of his as well. Everyone had a flaw that someone couldn't stand.  He knew that you held it together to the best of your ability. Like earlier in the dorms when you snapped and told some first years to fuck off, it had been coming all day. He could tell by the way you tapped your fingers against your arm, the way you bounced from foot to foot. 

Draco had also told him you had been the same during class and in the great hall. Between the stress of failing a test and having to visit Dumbledore, the stress of maybe seeing your hateful brother every moment in the halls. Then knowing there was a meeting coming up soon and last but not least Draco and your brother having it out in the bathroom. 

Then during dinner Adrain had come over, that was bad enough but then when he was touching you.. It set Mattheo ablaze with an emotion he couldn't quite name, one he hadn't felt often. And had never felt towards you. All he knew was that he lived for these moments, the moments in one of your rooms. Or the few times you had pressed him against the wall in a quiet hall. It was what got him through the shitty days. 

So with that in mind, he moved his hand lower pushing a finger into you harshly. Pumping only a few times before adding another. He could feel your pussy fluttering around them, he felt himself growing hard at the feeling. 

You were trying to not show how much you were enjoying it. That of course didn't matter because Mattheo knew your body almost better than you did. You turned your head, his lips catching yours as he continued pumping his thick fingers into you. He pulled away letting your moans fill the air as you started to tighten around him, "Tell me what was wrong." 

You groaned  a little and bit your lip, just a few more seconds and you would be over the edge. 

As he read your mind, he ripped his fingers out of you. "Fuck.. Come on.." His other hand was still firmly around your throat, so you couldn't pull away. His fingers brushed over your clit again, so lightly you almost couldn't tell if it happened. You felt yourself push your hips forward, trying to keep whatever contact you could. 

"Do you think I'll let you cum before you tell me?" He said biting down on your shoulder hard enough to leave a mark. You shook your head, a small smile on your face as he squeezed your throat a little tighter. Cutting off just a bit of the air flow to your lungs. "Ah, that means you like being a brat." 

When his fingers found his way back into you, you couldn't stop the way your back arched. It only took a small twist and curl of his fingers for him to find the sponginess of your g-spot. Pushing the pads of his fingers against it every time he pushed in or pulled out. 

The sensation along with the slight light headedness was overwhelming.  The motion quickly brought you to the edge again. "Theo.. Dont.. Please.." You begged knowing he was going to do it again if you didn't answer him. At this point honestly you couldn't remember why you wouldn't answer him. You were just along for the ride.. and so far the ride was fabulous. 

When he pulled out again a whine found its way from between your lips. He spun you around this time, pressing you against the cold stone wall. Your mind barely registered it as his lips found yours. Kissing your ferociously both his hands now wrapping around your thighs and hoisting you up the wall. 

Before you could even take a breath to start begging he was pushing into you. Your head falls back to the wall, as your nails dig into the skin of his back. You heard him hiss but nothing really mattered. You were with the person you loved, doing one of your favorite things. Nothing could stop you at this moment, someone could've walked in and neither of you would've stopped. 

There had been times where Draco busted into Mattheos dorm in moments just like this. And Matthoes pace never faltered. He didn't stop what he was doing as Draco freaked out before turning and hightailing it out of there.

Your legs wrapped around his waist, heels digging into his ass as he pounded into you. "Fuck, Ill never get use to how tight you are." He said his fingers digging into your thighs so hard that you knew there would be bruises. "I can feel you, you're ready to cum.. All you have to do is tell me what was going on.. Tell me now or I'll stop." 

Your mind told you to keep your mouth shut, but your body won out. "Fuuckk.." You seethed threw your teeth trying to hold on. Two hard thrusts later it all just spilled out "I just don't like Draco.. Those two first years just pissed me off being all whiny about being in Slytherin.. Harry pisses me off.. Adrian's touch makes me want to vomit. Fuckk.."

You moved your head fell to his shoulder as he held all your weight, muscles in his arm flexing to help move your body. "I just feel more stressed than normal with all these tasks and the upcoming meeting.. Im sorry." Finally the rest of the weight rose off your shoulders. 

The groan that came from Mattheoss throat made you clench, only making him groan again. When you finally felt the band of your orgasm snap, your vision went white. Buzzing sounds filled your ears, you could barely hear Mattheo tell you he was cumming too. 

You didn't remember making the choice to rake your nails down his scarred back. You were sure there were spots where he was bleeding. But through those final few thrusts nothing mattered. Not the soreness of your thighs, not the stinging in his back. Just the euphoric feeling flowing between the two of you.  

When he finally set you down, it was quiet besides the sound of the water and the hazy breaths. He left his arms wrapped around your waist and back while your legs stopped shaking. The rest of the shower was spent gently washing each other, his arm firmly around your waist. The smell of his teakwood body wash filled your nose, he scrubbed hard enough to lightly pink your skin. Having showered with you enough to know how you would do it. 

He didn't wash your hair, knowing you would be pissed if he didn't condition it but he rinsed it. You washed his hair as he held you up, lightly pulling at it as you rinsed it.  Using your hands to wash his skin, rubbing the tension out from his shoulders. He pressed his lips against your forehead before turning the water off and stepping out. 

"You don't have to apologize to me for being stressed Y/n.. You know that right?" Mattheo asked as his fingers brushed through the tangled mess of your hair. He was now on his back with you on his chest, even though you were mostly asleep you answered with a nod and hum. 

"I know there's something else going on.. I just want you to remember I'll be here when you are ready to talk. I will always be here Y/n, I'll always protect you." His soft voice was the last thing you heard as you fell into the darkness. Feeling completely relaxed and safe under the blankets wrapped in Mattheos arms. 

You slept wrapped in each other's arms that night. A silent dreamless sleep comforting both of you. The beat of your hearts as well as your breath synced with each other. Both on your side, your hands against his chest while his arms were wrapped around you.

One under your head keeping it tightly tucked under his chin, the other around your waist. Your legs tangled together. Every part of you that could be touching was. Had anyone walked in and seen you two,  they would never have thought you were 'just friends'.

summary: when y/n thinks doms are just assholes and so her best friend Draco teaches her what a real dom is like.

WARNINGS: SMUT! VERY MATURE CONTENT! please do not proceed if you are not mature enough. Dom/Sub, Daddy kink, squirting, rough sex(but like… soft in a way? and AFTERCARE) Unprotected sex(please do not do this😁)

PAIRING: Soft!draco x Fem!reader

Ky: did i think of this while masterbating… yes yes i did.

Keep reading

brad pitt x reader: naughty girl

summary: you flirt with leo and brad gets jealous LMAO

warnings: nsfw, huuuuge daddy kink, spanking

word count: 1416

Keep reading

tell me i'm wrong

pairing: matt murdock x fem!reader

summary: you've been dancing around your feelings for matt murdock for over a year. what happens when he confronts you about it?

warnings: cursing, drinking, some fluff, explicit sexual content (minors dni)

a/n: no one asked for this. this is purely me being a selfish slut for matt murdock. friendly reminder that if sexual content or smut makes you uncomfortable, please feel free to skip this! as always, feedback is welcomed/appreciated!

I slipped the key into the lock and turned it quietly, quickly letting myself in and gently closing the door behind me. After twisting the lock back into place, I made my way down the entryway and turned the corner to head straight for the fridge. The light from inside was the only illumination coating the otherwise dark apartment apart from the quick flashes of light from the giant billboard outside the window of the living room. I let out a huff as I scanned my alcohol choices, standing up on my tiptoes to see if there were any better options on top of the fridge. No such luck. I was about to reach for one of the shitty beers inside when a voice cut through the silence.

“What are you doing?”

I screamed as I spun around, slamming the refrigerator door shut with my back as I braced myself against it. I squinted my eyes to see the shadowy silhouette of a figure sitting on the couch. I ran a shaky hand over my face, attempting to get my breathing back under control.

“Jesus Christ, Matt. What the hell are you doing here?”

“I live here.”

“I realize that, smartass. I thought you’d be out..doing your..thing.”

“It’s still early.”

“I didn’t realize criminals followed the designated hours allotted for illegal activity.”

I could hear him snicker, and I just knew he had that stupid smirk on his face. I had known Matt Murdock for a little over a year after I started working as an assistant at his firm along with Karen. After a few high profile cases, they were getting more clients than they could keep track of and needed the extra help. Thus started my complicated relationship with Matt Murdock. Well, it wasn’t really complicated. I complicated it. I immediately developed a crush on him, and he was a flirty little shit that only made it worse. Sometimes I wasn’t sure if he knew what he was doing, or if he was doing it on purpose.

I had accidentally found out about his nighttime activities two months ago when I walked in on him changing out of his costume. He hadn’t shown up to the office that day, and Foggy kept insisting he was probably fine, just sick, but I couldn’t let it go. New York was a dangerous city, and Matt was blind. Or, so I thought. I had used my key he had given me for emergencies and let myself in, calls of his name dying on my tongue when I saw him standing in the middle of the living room with his helmet in his hands. Suddenly, everything kinda clicked. He was always running off at odd times, bailing on drinks after work, constantly not answering calls or texts, and there were always bruises and cuts popping up he would make simple excuses for.

We had both stared at each other for what felt like an eternity. There were a million thoughts swirling around in my head. I honestly didn’t know if I was surprised or pissed. Panic was evident on his face as he approached me slowly, like he was terrified I would bolt if he moved too fast, and had both of his hands held up in front of him.

“I..I know how this looks.”

“It looks like you’re going to be late for court. Get dressed and move your ass, Murdock. I’ll deal with you later.”

For once Matt Murdock had been rendered speechless, and I took pride in that. That charming fucker always had something to say, always had to have the last word. Even though I had promised him we would talk later, I avoided him like my life depended on it. I didn’t show up to his place later that night. I ignored every single one of his calls and texts. I called in sick for two days. I wanted him to know how it felt, to worry, and to be on the other side of a broken promise. To have absolutely no idea what was going on. A piece of me felt betrayed. I know I didn’t have a right to feel that way. Matt was my boss, and sort of my friend, but he owed me nothing. Especially not a secret like that. But still, it stung. I felt like I had been lied to the entire time I had known him. 

He had showed up at my apartment that second night I didn’t come to work, letting himself in through the window. I had a feeling he would. He wasn’t known for his patience. Although I must admit I was a little disappointed he didn’t show up in costume. I was on my third glass of wine and feeling brave, swirling the burgundy contents in my glass as I stared over at him.

“Tell me, how does a blind guy climb up a fire escape? Or are you even really blind?”

“I told you about my accident.”

“You did. But how am I supposed to determine what comes out of your mouth is true and what’s bullshit?”

“I..it’s complicated.”

“Then spell it out for me.”

Matt had finally given me the truth. He came clean about everything, about his heightened senses, about how he was trained as a kid, when he decided to become what he was. I still didn’t fully understand how he was able to do what he did, but I tried not to push it too far. In an odd way, it made things better between us. He didn’t lie anymore about what he was really up to, he promised to keep us updated on where he was going in case something went wrong, and he always promised to be careful. His suit and helmet may have been damn near indestructible, but he was still human underneath. While I knew he could handle himself, I had seen the video evidence, I still worried about him. And every night for the past two months, I found myself unable to fall asleep until I got the one message I had made him promise to send me every night. 

I’m home.

“Are you just here for my beer?”

“I was hoping for something a little stronger, but I guess I’ll have to settle.”

“Wow, stealing from a blind guy. Have you no morals?”

“Hey, I was gonna leave a twenty on the counter.”

“How generous of you.”

“Do me a favor next time you do a beer run, get something good. Not this German shit. I’m talking Mexican Lager, maybe a little beer salt, some limes. Be considerate of those who raid your stash while you’re out making the world a better place.”

I twisted the top off the bottle and threw it into the trash, making my way over to sit down on the couch opposite the one Matt was sitting on. I could see him better from this spot. The light from the billboard made the red of his glasses almost glow. I rarely ever saw Matt not in his lawyer gear, or his other suit. It was refreshing to see him in a black tshirt, that looked like it had been dried one too many times, and a pair of dark gray sweatpants. He looked..cozy.

“Can I ask you something?”

“I feel like even if I say no, you’re going to anyway.”

Matt pursed his lips into a pout of contempt. I had been getting fed up with his teasing, so I decided to start dishing it right back. It was kinda fun to get him all riled up for a change.

“Go ahead.”

“You’ve been..oddly calm about all of this. I mean..even from the moment you found me in the suit. I was expecting you to-”

“Freak out?”

“Well, yeah. Or at the very least, lecture me. I got an earful from Foggy when he found out.”

Matt had sat up a little straighter, resting his elbows on his knees as he clasped his hands in front of him. There was a time when I thought I could shamelessly stare at him without fear of being caught damn near drooling. In the beginning, I did. I didn’t panic when he turned his head towards me, because I didn’t think he could see me. I didn’t think I was getting caught. Of course after Matt had told me the truth about his abilities, I wanted the ground to open up and swallow me whole realizing that he had been aware the entire fucking time.

Letting out a sigh, I ran my fingers through my hair and took another sip from the beer.

“You’re a grown man, Matt. Nothing I say or do is going to change your mind. You’re going to do what you want regardless of what any of us say.”

“Yeah but..you’re the only one that’s a little..warmer to the idea. You’ve had no apprehensions about it, not once. You don’t think it’s wrong?”

“I’m not exactly the person you should be asking that.”

“Why not?”

“Because my moral compass isn’t exactly as straight as everyone else's.”

“I want to know what you really think. You’ve been holding back.”

“Does it matter?”

“It does to me.”

“Aren’t you Catholic? Shouldn’t you only worry about what God thinks?”

“He’s..a little hard to get a hold of sometimes.”

“She.”

Matt perked his head up, a slight chuckle leaving his mouth as he looked over at me incredulously.

“I thought you weren’t religious?”

“I’m not. But if there is a God, she’s a woman.”

“Fair enough.”

There was no easy way to get out of a conversation with Matt Murdock. Once he had his teeth sunk into something, there was no letting go. My choices were to give in and give him what he wanted, or deal with his relentless pestering until he got it. I let out another deep sigh as I leaned back into his stupid expensive comfy couch.

“I know there’s an idealistic part of you that thinks the system works. But I also know there’s a more realistic side of you that can acknowledge that often, it fails. If you didn’t feel that way, you wouldn’t be running around rooftops in your little red number every night. I don’t believe in absolutes. I don’t think there’s just good and evil, or black and white; there’s a lot of gray area. I guess..that’s where you come in.”

“So, you don’t think it’s wrong?”

“The short answer? No.”

“But you feel for them.”

“You forget I come from a family of criminals.”

“But you didn’t end up like them.”

“Because I chose not to. That doesn’t mean I’m not sympathetic. I got lucky. I made my own choice. Some of those people out there..feel like they don’t have one. So yeah, maybe you get them put away and they’re out in a week or a month, but that’s a week or a month they have time to make a choice of their own. And if they make the wrong one, then you’ll be there. Look, I don’t like that you’re out there every night putting your life, and your career, at risk. But I also get why you do it. There are those assholes who think they’re above the law because they pay the ones that enforce it to work in their favor. So if they lie under oath, it’s only fair they get to meet the Devil.”

“You worry about me?”

There was that signature, shit-eating grin on his face. God he was insufferable sometimes. I wanted to climb across this coffee table and smack it off, but he would probably have me pinned down before I had a chance. On second thought..might not be such a bad idea. I groaned in exasperation, finishing off the bottle in my hand.

“Yes, Matthew. I worry about you, alright? Sue me.”

“I know a good lawyer.”

“Oh fuck off. Look, can we save our Hallmark moment? Or do you feel the need to milk it for all it’s worth?”

Every single one of his stupid perfect white teeth were on display as he grinned widely at me, his broad shoulders moving slightly with every snicker that came from his chest. Matthew Murdock had to be the most infuriating man I had ever met. It was like he lived to tease and test my patience.

A comfortable silence washed over us after a while. My thumb lightly brushed over the label on the bottle as I stared out the window, thinking about what might be waiting out there for Matt tonight. No matter how much I didn’t want to, my mind always drifted to him. I was constantly thinking about him. My thoughts often wandered to the night he had told me the truth, about everything. 

That night, realization dawned on me like the first sun after a long winter. He knew. He knew all along that I had been watching him, staring shamelessly. He always heard the way my heartbeat quickened whenever he entered the room, or was suddenly close to me. He could feel the rise in temperature in my cheeks from his lighthearted flirting. He knew..but never said anything. Never acted on it. After his confession, I crossed off the possibility that he had no idea what he was doing to me. Maybe it was really all a game to him.

“What is it?”

“Huh?”

“What’s on your mind?”

“Nothing.”

“I don’t know why you still bother trying to lie when you know I can tell when you are. Besides, I can practically hear the words buzzing in your head.”

“Okay, your hearing isn’t that good. And I’m gonna keep practicing my lying skills until one day even I can trick the human lie detector, Matthew Murdock.”

“Lie detectors actually don’t work very well. They’re kind of bullshit.”

Normally I wouldn’t concede in our banter so easily, but it was getting late and I was exhausted. I was also completely on edge knowing at any second, Matt was going to subject himself to the violent dangers of Hell’s Kitchen leaving me a mess of anxiety waiting on that one message that would finally put me at ease.

“Come on, talk to me. I still got some time to kill. Tell me what’s going on in that little head of yours.”

I racked my brain for anything I could use along the lines of what was running through my head without completely giving myself away. I curled up into the side of his couch, resting my hand on my palm as I looked over at him.

“What..what do you see, exactly? I know you kind of explained it to me..but I’m just curious. I mean is it like..sonar? Shadows or shapes? White noise?”

“It’s more like..a world on fire.”

“Well that sounds..pleasant.”

“Why?”

“What?”

“Why do you ask?”

Shit. I tapped my nail lightly against the side of the bottle, shrugging my shoulders a bit now that I knew he could tell when I did that.

“I’m just..trying to understand. Foggy..um..he always says that you always know when girls are pretty so..I guess I was just wondering what you saw. When you look at people, I mean. You can..see them.”

“Short answer, yes. In my own way, I can tell what people look like.”

Maybe that was it. Maybe he could see me, and wasn’t impressed. Maybe he didn’t think I was as pretty as all his other girlfriends and that’s why he never said anything. Leave it to me to not even be a blind guy’s “type”. It certainly wasn’t because we worked together. That didn’t stop him and Karen, which was a painfully awkward conversation to have with her once she found out about my infatuation with him.

“I know that you’re pretty.”

My head snapped in Matt’s direction and I expected to see his usual stupid smirk coating his lips, but he was just smiling. A real, genuine smile. I opened my mouth to speak, but nothing came out. Was this a trick?

“What?”

“I said I think you’re pretty.”

“Oh..Foggy tell you that? You know you can’t trust his judgment after tequila.”

The smile on his mouth only stretched further as he shook his head slowly, bracing his palms on his knees.

“No, I can tell for myself.”

I didn’t know what to say. Matt had never called me pretty before. He flirted with me like it was his own personal mission from God, but I never thought he actually found me attractive. I didn’t know he could. I promptly became self conscious of the fact that I was wearing a flimsy tank top with a cropped zip up hoodie and a pair of leggings that had small holes forming on the inner thighs where they had been worn down. I didn’t think he was going to be here, so I didn’t bother with changing. I had never had a reason to be self conscious about my appearance with Matt before. But now I knew that he could see me, and thought that I was pretty.

“Does that bother you?”

“What?”

Matt rose from his spot on the couch, taking careful steps around the coffee table until he could take his place right beside me. If he moved even a centimeter closer, his knee would brush against mine.

“Does it bother you that I think you’re pretty?”

“Oh..um..n-no. But..you knew that already..right?”

“I wanted to hear you say it.”

Matt was closer in proximity than he ever had been before, and the scent of his cologne was intoxicating. I had to stop myself from leaning in to nuzzle his neck. His large hands were braced against his thighs, as if he was waiting for something. I loved Matt’s hands. I knew what they were capable of, but I wanted to know what they could do to me.

“How does it make you feel?”

“What?”

“That I think you’re pretty. How does it make you feel?”

“Matt-”

“Don’t be shy, Y/N. Be a good girl and tell me how it makes you feel.”

Good girl. Those two words went straight to my core and caused me to press my thighs together tightly, which did not go unnoticed by Matt. He noticed fucking everything. His eyebrows rose slightly above his crimson colored glasses, that familiar smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.

“Oh, did you like that?”

I didn’t know if my frustration was purely sexual or just due to Matt being a cocky son of a bitch but I couldn’t stand to be around him for another second. I hadn’t eaten since lunch so I was pathetically buzzed off of one beer, further intoxicated by the scent of his cologne that had weaved its way through my lungs, and internally begging to hear more filthy words fall from his graceful lips in that dangerously low voice. As much as my body was screaming for his touch, my brain reminded me just how much he pissed me off. I slammed my empty bottle on the table as I stood.

“I am so fucking over your little games, Murdock.”

Matt’s hand darted out in a flash to grip onto my wrist, not hard enough to leave a mark, but just enough to let me know I wasn’t leaving. I felt my breath hitch in my throat as I looked down at him and swallowed thickly. There was a somewhat pained look on his face and his jaw clenched slightly.

“Don’t. It’s not a game.”

Without warning, he pulled me down onto his lap with an ease that caused a sharp gasp to fall from my lips at just how strong he was. His arm snaked around my back, trapping me against his firm chest so that our faces were merely an inch apart. I flattened my palms against his chest, not like I could push him away even if I really tried. I could feel his warm breath fanning over my lips.

“Tell me I’m wrong. Tell me that I read this all completely wrong, and you can walk out that door, and we can pretend that this never happened. I won’t bring it up again, I swear. But if you do want this..God, I need to know.”

My heart was pounding so loudly in my ears it was deafening. I wondered what it must sound like to him. To me, it must have resembled a hummingbird fluttering around in a cage. But for Matt, it had to be far more intense, like a marching band plowing right through my ribcage. I reached up with trembling hands, grabbing onto the sides of Matt’s glasses and gently pulled them off of his face. 

I always thought Matt’s eyes were beautiful. There were swirls of deep caramel intermingled with honey golden embers and splashed with tiny flecks of jade. He brought his other hand down to rest on my waist, his thumb pressing light circles against my hip bone through the fabric of my leggings. God did I want to kiss him. I wanted to throw caution to the wind, bite the bullet and finally get what I had been craving since that first day.

But fear crept into the back of my mind and turned my blood cold. What did this mean? What would it change? Would I be just another shiny new toy that Matt would discard in a month once he got bored? I didn’t think I had the grace to carry on with business as usual like Karen had. This would change everything for me. There would be an entirely different rendition of “normal” if we crossed this line, and I had no idea what it meant to Matt.

“Let it go for tonight.”

“Let what go?”

“Everything you’re worrying about right now. I promise whatever happens, you and I will work it out together tomorrow morning. Line by line.”

“Matt..”

“Tell me you want this, Y/N.”

“You can hear my heart.”

“I want to hear you say it. I need to hear you say it. Please.”

My mind was swimming with curiosities and consequences. I could give in. I could relinquish complete control and finally get to have Matt Murdock like I had been dreaming about since we first met. And even if the flame burns out too quickly for my liking, at least I’ll always be able to remember this night. And if I don’t, I could spend the rest of my life wondering what I had missed out on. Agonizing if I had made a mistake. Which was worse? To have a little taste, or nothing at all?

“I..I want this. I want you, Matt.”

In an instant his lips were crashing onto mine, grabbing onto the back of my neck to pull me impossibly closer. Our teeth and tongues thrashed together with insatiable hunger. Matt’s kisses were rough and needy and it lit a blaze within me. I had never wanted someone so badly. He grabbed a fistful of my hair and tugged my head to the side, granting himself full access to my neck. He left a burning trail of kisses down my neck and I whined when I felt his teeth sink into the juncture above my collarbone. 

“Your scent drives me fucking crazy. Ever since you first stepped into the office..it was everywhere. It still fucking is. Doesn’t matter how many times I wash my clothes, how long it’s been since you’ve been in the office, or my apartment, your fucking scent is everywhere..and it goes straight to my cock. Do you have any idea how many times I’ve had to excuse myself to go fuck my hand in the bathroom like a horny fucking teenager because of you?”

“M-Matt..”

His fingers swiftly tugged at the zipper of my hoodie, shoving it down my shoulders and throwing it across the floor. He gripped the top of my tank top and ripped it completely in half like a piece of paper, carelessly discarding the scraps. A gasp of surprise left me but was completely cut off by a loud moan when Matt pulled me roughly down onto his lap.

“Can you feel that? Can you feel what you fucking do to me?”

I could feel the entire outline of Matt’s hardened bulge as he grabbed my hips, pulling me down even harder against him. I let my head fall back and moaned wantonly at the feeling of his hard on rubbing against me right where I wanted him. I was surprised he had actually unclasped my bra instead of ripping it off with all of my other clothing. My nipples instantly peaked from the rush of cool air and goosebumps littered my naked skin. My mouth hung open at the contrast of Matt’s warm large hands fondling my breasts, squeezing them roughly. His mouth latched onto one of my nipples, alternating between sucking and biting down on the sensitive flesh. He splayed one of his large hands flat against my back, keeping me in place so I couldn’t escape the delicious torture. 

“I can fucking smell your arousal. I can smell how fucking soaked you are right now. Fuck..I can’t wait to tear you apart.”

I whined as I gripped at the collar of his shirt, giving it a light tug hoping he would get the hint. As he pulled his shirt off his head, I took the opportunity to rush forward and drag my tongue along the sharp outline of his jaw, nipping at the skin under his ear. He grunted as he suddenly shot up with me in his arms, turning slightly to drop me onto my back on the couch as he ripped my leggings down my thighs. I gulped as I watched him shove his sweats down, climbing onto the couch on his knees in front of me. He flashed me a devilish grin before sounds of seams ripping and tearing filled the ear. My mouth hung open in shock as I stared at the remnant shreds of my panties in his hand.

“Matt-”

Before I could register what was happening, he placed one of his large hands over my mouth and shoved two of his fingers into my soaking pussy. I whined against his hand, staring up at him above me with wide eyes.

“Shh, you’re gonna be a good girl for me, aren’t you? Gonna let me take what I want? Gonna let me use you like my own little whore, yeah?”

A fresh wave of arousal flooded between my thighs. The sweet, charming Matt Murdock was long gone. The devil had come out to play. 

Matt wasted no time settling between my thighs, diving face first into my pussy like a man starved. I cried out in pleasure as he bit down on my clit, soothing it with his tongue before sucking on the sensitive nub without remorse. His beard burned as it rubbed against my thighs, but it felt so fucking good at the same time. One of his hands clamped down on my thigh to keep it spread and he locked my hips down in place with his arm so I couldn’t move at all. All I could do was lie there and take it as he took what he wanted. As he worked me over with his tongue, his fingers explored deep inside of me, curling up upon exit every now and then and brushing against that special spot. I wasn’t going to last.

“Matt..M-Matt fuck..I..I’m g-”

I nearly cried when he roughly retracted his fingers and removed his mouth. I shot up instantly to reach out for him, face contorted in annoyance and ready to protest. His hand suddenly wrapped around my throat, squeezing just enough to get me to stay still. A warning. I grabbed onto his wrist with both of my hands. My entire body felt like it was on fire. His lips were red and swollen, and coated with my wetness that was dripping down his chin. The smirk on his lips grew more wicked by the second.

“I didn’t say you could come. You don’t get to come unless it’s on my cock, understand? You have to earn it. You have to prove to me that you’re a good girl, and beg for it. If I even think you’re going to come without permission, I will tie you up and leave you here all fucking night. Tell me you understand.”

“I..I u-understand.”

“Good.”

I sucked in a deep breath when Matt let go of my neck. His large hands gripped my hips savagely and he flipped me over without hesitation onto my stomach. He shoved his knee in between my thighs to spread them apart, pulling me up onto my knees so that my ass was straight up in the air. I whined loudly when I felt the sting of his palm slapping harshly against my ass. I didn’t have to turn around to know there would be a perfect outline of his hand. I could hear the rustling of clothing behind me as he shoved his briefs down his muscular thighs. 

“Give me your hands.”

I swallowed thickly as I turned my head slightly so that my face was flush against the cushion of the couch, reaching my hands behind my back. Matt took both of my wrists into one of his hands, holding them firmly against my back. I surged forward and cried out when he abruptly shoved the head of his cock into my needy pussy. He didn’t give me time to adjust and before I knew it I could feel his hips against my ass as he fully sheathed himself inside me. I heard a guttural groan rip through his chest behind me and it went straight to my core. 

“Fuck..you’re even fucking tighter than I thought you’d be. Gripping my cock so fucking good.”

Matt’s thrusts were rigorous and unrelenting as he pounded into me. My body surged forward with every powerful snap of his hips. I had never been fucked like this before. My head was spinning and it was becoming more and more difficult to stay up on my knees with the pace Matt was fucking me at. I felt him grab a large fistful of my hair, yanking me backwards so that my back was arched even more. I moaned sharply at the new angle that allowed him to drive deeper inside of me. He was so big and thick, and it burned delectably everytime he pushed in further. 

“M-Matt..please..please I-I can’t..”

“Gonna come already? Don’t be a greedy slut. I’m not done yet.”

“I c-can’t..c-can’t hold it..”

“You better fucking find a way to hold it.”

I didn’t want him to stop. I didn’t think I could handle it if he stopped. I needed him. I dug my nails so hard into my palms I thought they would bleed. I squeezed my eyes shut, trying my hardest not to combust. I clenched my pussy around his length which earned a luscious groan from deep within his chest.

“Fuck angel..you want it that bad, don’t you? Want me to fill this pretty little cunt up?”

“Yes, yes, yes..please..please-fuck..”

Matt let go of my hair and moved his hand between my thighs, beginning to rub his fingers over my clit at a brutal pace. I jerked back against him and nearly screamed at the contact, feeling that band within me dangerously close to snapping.

“Go ahead, angel. Come for me. Let go, and don’t you fucking hold back. I want it all.”

My thighs shook as my orgasm hit me like a tsunami, leaving my body a convulsing mess against him. I moaned his name over and over like a prayer, grinding my ass back against him as I tried to survive the aftershocks. Matt moaned loudly as he spilled inside of me with a vengeance, leaning forward over my back to clamp his teeth down on my shoulder. I whimpered softly as I felt his tongue brush over the spot to soothe the pain.

I cried out again when I felt his length slip out of me, only to be replaced by his fingers as he cupped my pussy, keeping his release inside of me. His hot breath fanned over my ear as he nipped at it, speaking lowly in a gravely tone. 

“Don’t think I’m fucking done with you yet.”

I whimpered at his words and nearly fell apart all over again. It wasn’t a threat, it was a promise. Matt maneuvered me back onto his lap, spreading my thighs on the opposite sides of his. As fast as he withdrew his fingers from me, he was pulling me down onto his half hard cock until he bottomed out inside of me. My mouth hung wide open and I wanted to scream at the sensation, but I couldn’t speak. I could feel him everywhere. I had never felt so full and so whole.

“You gotta earn this one, angel. Show me how good of a girl you can be.”

Matt wrapped his arms tightly around my waist, caging me against his chest once again. My thighs burned and felt like jelly, I wasn’t even sure if I could move. I didn’t know if it was my own desire or my need to please Matt, but somehow I found my strength. I grabbed onto his broad shoulders for support, beginning to rock my hips back and forth slowly. I whined from the sensitivity, leaning in to bury my face into the crook of his neck.

“That’s it..just like that. Look so pretty when you’re taking my cock, angel.”

The embers had been reignited and the fire began to grow within my belly once more. I took the opportunity to leave open-mouthed kisses along his neck, sucking softly at the nape of it. The breathy little moans that left his lips only spurred me on further. I bit down gently on his neck and heard him hiss, roughly digging his fingertips into the flesh of my hips. I couldn’t wait to see the marks he had left on me tomorrow. I wanted to make one of my own.

I sucked aggressively at the skin just above his collarbone, testing my luck as I bit down harder than I had before. I gasped when I felt his hand wrap around my throat again, bringing our faces closer together as the corner of his lips curled up in a snarl.

“Did I say you get to fucking tease?”

“N-no..I’m sorry..”

“Then what the fuck do you think you’re doing?”

“I..I just wanted..wanted t-to make you f-feel good too..”

“You wanna make me feel good? Ride my fucking cock.”

Matt smacked his hand against my ass sharply, earning another loud moan from me. His grip on my waist tightened as he leaned back against the cushions to stare at me. I bit down on my lip hard, starting to move my hips in slow figure eights. I was trying so hard to keep a steady pace, but I couldn’t focus. My body felt weak and my brain was erratic from how turned on I was. Matt’s patience wore thin as he held me steady and began to snap his hips up into mine repeatedly, causing me to bounce on his cock at an unforgiving pace. I squeezed my eyes shut and threw my head back, digging my nails into his shoulder as I held on.

“Oh fuck..fuck fuck fuck..fuck Matt!”

The apartment was filled with sounds of his thighs slapping against my ass, his cock pistoning inside of my gushing pussy, and the violent growls that rang from his throat. I felt like he might actually tear me apart, and God what a way to fucking go. I grabbed onto the back of his neck tightly, pressing my forehead against his as I moaned even louder. I was gonna break.

“M-Matt..I..I..”

“Come. Come all over my fucking cock, angel. Let me have it.”

I crushed my chest against his, holding onto him as tightly as I could as my second orgasm tore through my body with retribution. I was a screaming, incoherent mess as wave after wave of pleasure racked through me. I could feel Matt’s hips stutter slightly as he came with a loud grunt, coating my walls with ropes of warmth once again. My heart pounded violently in my chest and I struggled to take in oxygen. I was shaking in Matt’s arms as he held me, nearly on the verge of tears. I had never felt so good.

Matt gently ran his fingers through my hair, brushing it out of my face as he pressed a soft kiss to the side of my head. He lightly trailed his fingertips up and down my spine slowly, brushing his nose along the curve of my jaw until his lips were on mine. His kisses continued along my neck as he whispered softly in my ear.

“Can you give me one more baby?”

I started to panic. I didn’t know if I could physically or mentally take one more. I whimpered as I hid my face in Matt’s neck, tightening my grip on his back.

“Matt..I don’t-”

“Shh, it’s okay. I’ve got you. I’ll help you. Just one more for me, baby. You can do it, I know you can.”

Matt slowly lifted us off the couch, his arms wrapped tightly around me and his length still settled inside of me as he carried me into his bedroom and laid me down gently on the bed. He kept himself inside of me the entire time. I panted softly as I looked up at him. He placed his hands on either side of my head, a soft smile on his lips as he leaned down to brush our noses together.

“I’m gonna go slow, okay?”

He gently pulled my legs up to wrap around his waist, taking one of my hands and intertwining our fingers together as he held it by my head. The way he was looking at me made butterflies erupt in my stomach, and I felt my heart squeeze in my chest. The devil had his fun, now my sweet, charming Matt Murdock was back. He kissed me gingerly as he began to lazily move our hips together.

My entire body felt like a live wire and every time our hips connected it sent a jolt of electricity through me that made me wanna scream. It just felt so good. I couldn’t stop the tears that slipped down my cheeks or the sobs of pleasure that sounded from my lips. Matt pressed his forehead against mine as he lightly brushed the tears away with his thumb.

“I know baby..I know. I feel it too. I’ve wanted this for so long Y/N..wanted you for so long. God, you have no idea. You belong with me, Y/N.”

I didn’t trust myself to speak. I didn’t know if I could tell you my own fucking name if you had asked right then. The only thing I could focus on was Matt and how perfectly we fit. I squeezed his hand tightly, feeling myself being brought closer and closer to the edge with every stroke. Matt leaned in to capture my lips in a passionate kiss. I reveled in the feeling of his body weight on top of me. It felt right. I felt safe. 

“Matt..”

“I know, baby. You’re doing so well for me..so so well. I’m so proud of you, angel. Just a little longer baby, I’m almost there. Can you hold on for me just a little longer? Gonna make you feel so good baby, I promise.”

I could hardly hear Matt’s saccharine voice as my third orgasm of the night was steadily approaching. Matt gripped onto the sheets beside my head and sped his pace up just a bit. I didn’t have time to warn him, but he knew. He could feel it. He gently grabbed the back of my neck and pressed his forehead to mine, his voice shaking as he spoke.

“Let go baby, let it all go. I’m right here. I’m right here..I got you. I’m right here, angel.”

My vision became fuzzy, somewhat resembling the inside of a kaleidoscope, and I thought I was going to black out. It was like a bomb inside me had exploded, sending fragments flying that left me shaking uncontrollably. Euphoria rushed over me in unrelenting phases, and it felt like I was free falling throughout space. Matt Murdock had completely ruined me. It took several minutes before I came back down into coherency. 

As my vision came back into focus, I could see Matt still hovering above me. He was lightly brushing his thumb across my cheekbone in a loving gesture, a small smile languidly forming on his lips.

“There you are. I missed you.”

I closed my eyes for a moment, turning my head to lean further into Matt’s touch. I was still trying to regain my bearings as I breathed heavily. Matt leaned down to press gentle kisses to my forehead, cheeks, nose, and lips. He slid his length out me as carefully as he could, but even just the brush of his pubic hair against my overstimulated clit sent another jolt through me and tears pricked at the corner of my eyes again. I whimpered as I could feel a rush of warmth between my thighs where his three rounds of release had begun to spill.

“I’m sorry, angel. I know. I’ll be right back, I’m gonna get you some water.”

I couldn’t move. It felt like there were invisible cinder blocks all over my body holding me down. No one had ever made me come like that, let alone three times in a row. Matt emerged a moment later with his briefs slung low on his hips, a glass of water and a small towel in hand. He sat down beside me, weaving his arm around my back to hold me up against his chest as he brought the glass to my lips.

“Here, baby. Drink as much as you can.”

Once he was satisfied with my water intake, he began to cautiously clean me up with the warm towel. I gripped onto his arm when he touched me where I was sensitive, to which he kissed my temple as a silent apology. He hooked his arms under my knees and back, shifting me over onto the part of the bed that wasn’t drenched with our release. As he laid down beside me, he carefully swung my leg over his waist and held me tightly against his chest.

I could finally hear his heartbeat for once with my head on his chest. It was fast, but steady and strong. I lightly traced my fingertips along the scars that covered his skin. The action quickly sobered me up as I glanced out the window, wondering how late it was.

“Matt?”

“Yeah?”

“Are you..still going out?”

“No. I used all my fighting bad guy energy to fuck you senseless.”

I immediately blushed and hid my face into his neck, lightly slapping at his chest.

“Matthew!”

“What?”

“You’re unbelievable.”

“And you’re beautiful.”

My breath caught in my throat at his words. That was what had started all of this. Those little words had jumpstarted the best night of my entire life. But I couldn’t stop myself from letting my mind wander about how long this night would actually last. His words from earlier echoed loudly in my mind. You belong with me, Y/N.

“Did you mean it?”

“When I said you’re beautiful?”

“No..when you said..I belong with you.”

Matt turned his head slightly so that he was facing me, cupping my cheek in his large hand while his thumb lightly ghosted over my bottom lip.

“I meant it.”

There were so many questions I had, I couldn’t keep track. How was this going to work? How could it work? What if it ended badly? What if something happened to Matt? I was completely exhausted both physically and mentally, and every question that popped into my head only made me feel more lightheaded. I knew Matt could hear my heartbeat going frantic again when he pressed a soft kiss to my forehead.

“Hey, I told you. We’ll figure it out in the morning. Together. Alright?”

“Alright.”

“Get some rest, angel. I’ll be right here when you wake up.”

I had no idea what tomorrow morning would bring, but at least I could take comfort in knowing that I was waking up in Matt’s arms. We would figure it out, together, line by line. And oh, it was definitely fucking better to have a little taste than nothing at all. 

Being the daughter of Hades & forced to marry Morpheus would include…

Author’s note: Someone requested this and as someone obsessed with Greek mythology and Hades I just HAD TO. But Dark Morpheus ahead 👹

Daughter of Hades and Persephone you went by many names, Melinoe, Y/N…

Morpheus had certain affairs with your father Hades, so he usually came around often

He was aware that Hades had children but he hadn’t had the pleasure to meet you properly since you were always on duty

Until one day, your father had asked you to deal with the affairs he had with Dream on his behalf.

When Morpheus’ eyes laid upon you it was as if the whole universe stopped.

You were simply breathtaking, perfect, immaculate, all words he could think of were not enough.

Being Goddess of Ghosts, nightmares and lost souls he believed you could understand him better than anyone.

He showed interest in you like no one had and that was flattering but you didn’t think much of it.

His obsession grew with each passing day, he was consumed by thoughts of you.

You were perfect for him, he was so sure of it.

The more he observed you, the more he convinced himself

You had to be his, no matter the means.

So, he stole your dream catcher, the ultimate symbol of your power and powerful enough to summon you.

When you were summoned you were greeted by the sight of your father and Morpheus who was holding your totem.

By universal laws, whoever possessed your totem would own you.

“You will be the perfect queen to the Dreaming, my wife”

Persephone, your mother. Cried helplessly knowing there wasn’t anything she could do to stop this madness

“You’re a monster!”

You couldn’t believe that history was repeating itself

You were such a free soul and now you were nothing but a possession of a man

You were sickened to your stomach thinking how could Morpheus do this to you.

You were miserable on the of your wedding

The ceremony was elegant and the arrangements were beautiful but you didn’t love Morpheus

You hated him for depriving you of your freedom

You refused to let him touch you, even when he tried you would hit him or scratch him.

“I will never love you”

“We have eternity ahead my love, you will eventually realize all I’ve done is out devotion to you”

He would make all sorts of gifts to you, which you returned completely torn apart

You didn’t speak to him in a whole century

Dream found your resistance amusing

Being now married to him you had been sharing responsibilities with Dream over the kingdom.

Which meant you had to speak to each other if you wanted things to be done.

He returned your totem to you as a vote of confidence

“I know someday you will learn to love me”

You started to open up to him

After all, you had become his wife and while you didn’t agree to this marriage, you did recognize you were meant to spent eternity with him.

You might as well try to know him.

Eventually you let him be close to you and to touch you.

He was so eager to possess you fully, but he did understand you needed time

He would give you all the time you needed. You were worth the wait.

When you finally condoned that type of physical interaction he practically went at you like a lion hunting on gracious gazelle

He was starving and you were the only thing that could satisfy his hunger.

You would be lying if you said you didn’t adored every minute of that.

There was something empowering about being craved and owned with such fervor and urgency.

“A husband should comply to every single demand of his wife”

That’s when you understood. This marriage wasn’t about him putting you on a leash, it was about Morpheus fully giving himself to you.

His love for you was blinding, suffocating.

He would commit on the most atrocious acts just for you

Dream was using this marriage as an oath to you, to become your devotee for eternity.

He wanted to worship you, to surrender himself to you, he was a tool for you to use however you consider fitting.

It was good having your needs taken care of

You were the most addicting drug to him

He dropped everything for you, the minute you asked.

As long as you stayed with him, nothing else mattered.

Nothing in the world mattered more to him than his queen.

Louder || Maverick 18+

summary: In the mood to have sweet sex with you, Maverick is unveiling his passion and romanticism, until you throw out a dirty word that he never thought you would say.

warnings: smut, daddy kink, age gap

pairing: Pete "Maverick" Mitchell x Female!Reader

✧ Maverick masterlist || My Library ||

Maverick appreciated sensual lovemaking with you. He could get rough sometimes, but tonight he preferred to be in missionary with his eyes focused on you. He was caressing your cheek, each roll of his hips sending you higher above the clouds. 

“I love you, sweetheart,” Maverick says, kissing your neck. A smile finds its way to inch across your face, your hands trailing over his back. The rippled muscles between his shoulder blades cause you to hum.

“I love you more,” You answer. “O-oh, Mav, right there!” You grunt when he hits that one spot, the one that’ll have you seeing stars. “Nice and slow, please,” 

Maverick reacts by holding your face. He kisses you tenderly. Angling his hips in just the right way, he pushes slowly into you, ensuring you feel every inch. “Sweetheart,” He grunts in your ear. He raises his head. He looks up at the ceiling in the midst of each thrust, his fingertips gripping the sheets beside your head. 

You spread your legs apart and wind them around his waist. “Are you okay?” He asks you between pants. 

“Mmhm,” You dig your nails into the supple flesh of his hips. “H-harder,” You insist. 

“Harder?” Maverick laughs, but doesn’t argue much more. He loved that even though he was older than you, he could keep up with your sex game. 

And he also loved the idea of being older than you. 

You did too. Hence why when Maverick slammed into your hips at an increased rate, you couldn’t stop it. The older man’s strokes were pounding you fiercely. 

“Maverick! Yes! Oh, daddy, you feel so good!” You scream, neck straining. 

Then you realized what you had just said. 

He stops thrusting, and you gasp. “M-Maverick,” You gulp. “I’m such an idiot, I’m so sorry,” You’re growing flustered, embarrassment flooding your features. 

You move your hands to cover your face, your eyes glowing with emotion.

Maverick doesn’t want you to feel embarrassed. So, he raises the tempo. Reaching his hand underneath the headboard, he grips it tightly. He knows what he’s about to do. 

“Say it again,” Maverick swallows. 

Your eyebrows furrow. “W-what?” 

He grows sterner. “I said; say it again,” He hisses. 

“D-daddy?” You whisper. He’s slowly thrusting. 

“Again,” Maverick closes his eyes, tightening his grip on the headboard.

“Daddy,” You say more confidently.

“Atta girl, say it again,” He encourages you.

“Daddy!” You’re more prominent.

“That’s my girl! C’mon!” His voice echoes in the bedroom. He’s moving at a faster rate, using the headboard as a means to pull himself deeper into you. 

“DADDY!” You scream at the top of your lungs, legs wounding his hips. Maverick’s neck strains, veins bulging as he presses into you faster. 

“That’s my girl – should’ve known that dirty little mouth had something to say,” Maverick grunts, kissing your neck. You feel him practically rip your innocence away as he pounds viciously into your weeping entrance.

“O-oh! Yes! Right there, d-daddy! Don’t stop!” You hiss and writhe as pleasure rocks your body. 

Maverick smiles smugly. “Daddy owns you, you hear me?” He nips your neck. 

You nod your head. “Yes!” You cry with adoration. 

Maverick smirks, sealing his mouth to yours. Your body is wracked with ecstasy as you slowly begin to see stars. He can feel you trying to hang on. He grunts and curses as he digs deeper, slowly stroking you with everything he’s got.

“Cum, sweetheart, lose yourself,” He whispers. 

You finish hard around him, walls clenching tightly. Maverick smiles, thrusting a few more times until he finished, hot spurts of his release coating your channel. 

When he pulls out of you and rolls you onto his chest, you’re panting for air. 

“W-was that okay?” You ask quietly.

“Okay?” Maverick scoffs. “Baby, that was the hottest thing I’ve ever heard you say,” He admits, kissing your temple. 

You would certainly use it again.

☁︎ ᴇᴛᴇʀɴᴀʟ ᴅʀᴇᴀᴍꜱ ⋆⁺₊⋆

a/n: should I write more things like this??? synapsis: after falling into a coma you find yourself stuck in the dreaming and in love with the Lord of Dreams, and when you eventually awake you leave him in despair. warnings: hot and heavy makeout sessions......(i tried y'all😭) not proofread or edited pt2

☆.｡.:*

Years had gone by, and many seasons had changed. But you were still injured. You lay motionless in your hospital bed. Peace was drawn on your face. Your mother and father had withered and aged, Your siblings and friends had empty hope that you would make it. But they could never bring themselves to pull the plug. That’s how it was in the waking world. However, in the Dreaming it was different. Your face had life and color, and your smile was brighter than a million suns. And all signs of sickness left your body. You were walking, running even dancing. It truly was a dream you never wanted to wake up from. But alas all good things must come to an end. 

The first time you and Morpheus met in the dreaming,he was awkard. You had wandered into the palace library and met the lovely Lucianne. You were quite confused, you remember your eyes going heavy after being placed in the hospital and your chest tightening and then here you were. The librarian was nice and sat you down. She told you all about the dreaming and reassured you that you would awake in a few hours when morning came. So you sat and enjoyed the day, the library was magnificent. It really took your breath away. Its large shelves filled with books could only found in a bookworms dream. You wandered around the library not wanting to bother Lucianne. Your look for a familiar book, any familiar book. A surge of happiness runs through your body as you finally find a familiar title, Romeo and Juliet. It wasn’t one of you favorites but it was familiar so you picked it up off the shelf. It seemed to be freshly printed. The spine was crisp and untouched.

“Lucianne.” deep mellow voice calls out,

“I think she went out for a moment.”  you reply softly, your head swivels around trying to find the source of the voice.

“I beg your pardon-” you finally see the man walk out from behind the book shelf infront of you,

“Who are you.”

The man was very pale and had messy hair as dark as molasses. You quickly tell him your name and greet him holding out a hand,

“Whats your name?” You gently ask

“Morpheus.” He leaves your hand hanging until you eventually drop it. It was very awkward. The silence made you squirm under his gaze. Just as you were about to open your mouth to say something to ease the silence Lucianne barged in,

“Lord Morpheus-” her voice trailed off as she saw the two of you,

“I see you’ve met our new guest.”

His gaze shifted to Lucianne,

“What do you need me for.” they both walked away from you. Leaving you with the comforting silence of the books. 

After that occurrence, he would see you around every corner of the palace. You were like a curious mouse, looking at every crevice. Running your hand on every solid object. Time had passed and you should have awoken by now. But here you were, still in the dreaming. This predicament seemed to alarm not only Lucianne but also Morpheus. They had their fair share of humans who fell asleep for months even years but never usually were lucid, or conscious of the fact that the dreaming was there. Nevertheless, there was nothing they could do now. You were stuck in the dreaming whether you liked it or not. 

Many weeks had passed since you first entered the dreaming. You had already gotten bored of being confined to the palace, you didn’t even get to sleep in the dreaming. It was eternal morning. You had gotten to the point in your life where you were begging Lucianne to help her with her work, but she would only shoo you away.  A huff left your lips as you sat on the large staircase in front of the large palace doors, your knees up to your chest as you buried your face in your legs. You wanted to wake up. You were going insane due to boredom, you had read so many books that your brain physically hurt to see letters on a page, and the smell of the books made you queasy. You craved human interaction, physical affection, and adventure. Lucianne was working 24/7 and Morpheus was out of the question. After your first meeting you hadn’t spoken to him again, he was too odd for you to socialize with. At that moment you heard the large doors creak open and footsteps tap on the floors. You knew who it was but kept your head down. 

Morpheus kept moving until he reached the top of the stairs where you sat, slumped over. He wouldn’t lie, he felt for you. Being confined to the dreaming must be agonizing for you. He wished to relieve you of that burden even for a few moments.

“Would you like to go walk in the gardens?” Your head snapped up to where he stood next to you

“Yes please.” your eyes twinkle pleadingly

He leads you out the palace doors and into the flourishing gardens located behind the palace. The sun gleamed down onto you for the first time, it felt so pleasing and euphoric. Morpheus watched as you observed every flower and plant with awe. It was amusing to him, watching you gawk at unknown flora.

“Are those fruit trees!” You exclaim turning around

He nods and gestures for you to go explore. And you did.

“I didn’t know the dreaming had fruit trees.” You strolled shoulder to shoulder with Morpheus,

“The dreaming has anything anyone could dream of.” 

“That's amazing.” 

He felt a sense of pride at your praise for his domain. 

“May I eat one?” Your fingers point to the dangling juicy red apple.

“You do not need to ask permission for every movement you make in this realm.” He grabs the magnificent fruit and hands it to you to devour. You weren’t hungry but you ate it, the sweet taste invaded your tastebuds and drove you to feel ecstatic. Maybe you were wrong about Morpheus, he seemed to care more than he liked to show. 

“Thank you Morpheus.” your smile pierces his heart, when was the last time a human smiled so gratefully at him? He could feel his lips curve,

“It is no problem, the gardens are yours to roam.”

Your heart swelled with joy,

“But what if I wish to roam them with you, would that be permissible.” 

“Of course, I would be more than willing to keep you company.”

Your smile only widened, Life in the Dreaming might not be so bad.

For the next month, Morpheus took you out into the gardens every day without fail. Somedays you would go fruit picking or have a picnic. Other times you would make a pie or a fruit-flavored pastry and bring it to him in his throne room. You two became very close in a short period of time. You might have even called each other friends. But I hardly think friends suck each other's faces in the gardens. But there you two were, smushed against an apple tree your mouths locked onto one another. The kiss was hot and heavy, your teeth clashed and your tongues invaded each other's mouths. Even the sun wanted to secrete behind the clouds at that act of indecency. Your hands grouped every part of each other's bodies as if you wanted to tear each other's clothing off. Only after you have to pull Morpheus off your body could you catch your breath. A dopey smile was planted onto your face as you watched his chest heave. He looked like a mess, his hair was more tousled and messy than usual. His clothing was wrinkly and he had love bites on his pale neck. Some old and some newer ones growing in hue. 

“We really should go back inside,” you say after finally catching your breath,

“ Do we really?” Morpheus challenges leaning his face closer to yours, his short breaths hitting your lips

“I guess not.” Once again the messy kiss fest began,

One might wonder ’how did this start?’. It happened to start after the fourth week of Morpheus taking you to the Palace gardens. Morpheus was starting to feel his heart gravitate toward you and his eyes capture you more beautifully. He felt his feelings for you were becoming more romantic. You on the other hand also started seeing Morpheus more romantically but you were also severely touch starved and craved physical connection and affection. This is why when Morpheus explained his feelings for you in the valley of berry bushes you wasted no time kissing him on his lips, your heart was frivolous and floating. He grabbed your waist and held you close as you both locked lips until you both pulled away, sweet smiles on your bruised lips, and walked back to the palace hand in hand. No words were ever spoken about the status of your relationship and never would be until further on in the future. Ever since then your garden trips always either started or ended with your mouth on each other. This leads us to the current time, Instead of your usual kissing spots you both were currently locking lips on his throne. You sat on top of him as you both vigorously kissed, your tongues dancing the waltz and his hands finally found purchase on your waist as he had previously been groping your chest. You gripped his dark black coat, seeking some stability, you felt as if you would float away into the clouds. After you both had your fill, you both settled down, you rested your head on his chest and sat there absorbing his warmth. 

“Morpheus.” You whisper

He hums in acknowledgment, caressing your hair,

“What would you say we are” Your head lifts to watch his expression, its the epitome of adoration

“Lovers.” He fondly pecks your lips

You contently hum and lean back into his chest. It was perfect, everything was perfect. But nothing lasts forever.

Many months pass. It has now been about 4 years since you entered your coma and ventured into the Dreaming. All day you had felt odd, your entire body tingled and felt floaty. Like you were groggy. You sat in the library with Lucianne and Morpheus. The pair were coming up with ideas for new dreams and nightmares. You were sitting on a comfy brown plush chair, reading a book when it happened. You could hear voices in your head. Like they were in your skull. Your book dropped to the floor and you gripped your head. You could smell the faint scent of antiseptic and plastic. It was familiar. You could hear the heavy footsteps of Morpheus and Lucianne rushing towards you,

“Are you alright darling?” His voice was filled with worry

“My head.” You groan, the voices were all too much, their yelling mixed with Morpheus's voice was all too much

‘Grip my hand if you can hear me.’ you heard in your head

“What is happening,” Morpheus asked turning to Lucianne for help, she was more knowledgeable in these situations,

“It seems as though they are waking from their coma.” 

“No,” his voice was soft and filled with disbelief. You had never heard him use that tone, or have that look in his eyes. As if his world was crumbling. The feeling was getting stronger and you were starting to fade. The sound in your head was getting stronger and the smell was growing. You could faintly feel cold metal. Before you fully disappear you grabbed Morpheus's hand and give him a sweet smile,

“See you in my dreams.” 

Then you awoke. Leaving Morpheus broken in the Dreaming.

“It’s alright Lord Morpheus.” Lucianne comforted,

“You shall still see her while she sleeps, or you may even visit her in the waking world.”

“No Lucianne.” His voice was filled with despair

“I won’t be the same.” His heart mourned, you were happy in the Dreaming, his kingdom. He wanted to be by your side forever but now you were gone from his home. He never expected you to leave him so soon. He sat in the library in front of that brown chair for hours after you left, his hands rested on the plush cushion of the chair. A few tears left his eyes, but no sounds left his throat. You had left him.

{end}

(maybe I'll write a happier part 2)

dreams that are answered

Morpheus x Reader 

Run-through: You and Morpheus have known each other since, well, since he created you to help him take care of The Dreaming. You missed him more than anything for the entire century that he’d been gone. But he’s back now, and your feelings for each other have changed. You used to be friends, but now that he’s back from being gone for so long, things are different. Turns out, while he was captive in the cage, the dark and broody Lord of Dreams dreamt of only one thing - being reunited with you. 

Themes: friends-to-lovers, smut, fluff, slight angst, 

a/n: i’m creating a new tag list for my darling Morpheus, so let me know if you’d like to be tagged in future Morpheus fics 

“Morpheus.” 

Keep reading

Bring Me a Dream- Morpheus X Reader

~Part 2~

Part one below ⬇️

https://vampire-teeth7.tumblr.com/post/692004011191271424/bring-me-a-dream-morpheus-x-reader

Word count: 2.2k

Pairing: Morpheus x AFAB! GN reader (no gendered terms but reader does have a vagina)

Warnings: ABSOLUTELY FILTHY SMUT (choking, master kink, TOP!Morpheus, spitting kink, praise+degradation kink)

Sorry if it’s a tad OOC, but I tried to keep it as close to Dream as possible🤞

MINORS DNI

Neil Gaiman DNR, I know you’re lurking on certain sites but trust me, you don’t want to read this, buddy.

-

The kiss we shared could have spanned decades or seconds. Time melted away when he held me in his arms. I no longer yearned for the materials of this world- I only craved him. He pulled his lips from mine and averted his gaze to the floor.

“I should not have done that”. He stated.

Dream’s tone wasn’t laced with regret or malice; he let those words fall freely from his lips like a fact.

“I’m glad you did.” I attempted to reassure him, still hungry for more.

“No, it’s not that I didn’t want to. It’s that you’re a mortal and I’m a god. I mustn’t use you for my own petty entertainment.” His monotone voice groaned.

He stepped away from the foot of the bed, his back facing me. I arose softly, not letting on that his words stung like a branding iron. I outstretched my hand to calmly touch his shoulder.

“You must go.” His words rang like hell’s infernal bells.

“But I don’t want to. Please. I let you out. Don’t make me go.” I pleaded, as crystalline tears began to form and race down my cheeks.

“And why should I care? You, a human, don't deserve favors from me after performing one deed that so many failed to do.” The tall man’s voice was infused with bitterness.

He turned to face me, his eyes shining like glaciers in a lonely ocean.

“Well I’m not going anywhere.” I removed my hand from his shoulder. He furrowed his brow. “I choose to stay. Because even though you are the king of Dreams, I don’t take orders from anyone.”

“You are too bold of a mortal.” He rasped, roughly grabbing my shoulders and pushing me towards the wall.

My back felt the impact immediately. I grunted in displeasure. Our faces were mere inches away, as Morpheus donned a cold grin.

“Do you know what I did to my last lover? I banished her to Hell because she defied me.”

“Is that supposed to scare me, Dream of the Endless?” I sneered.

He let out a hot breath. “It should.”

He closed the gap between our fervent mouths, bestowing upon me a starving kiss, one much more unrelenting than the last. I attempted to rake my hands through his ebony hair, but my venture was stymied by his cold fists, pinning my arms to the wall. I could feel a pool forming in my underwear as I became exceedingly more aroused with every passing second. I moaned into his mouth unexpectedly. He immediately broke the kiss.

“You pathetic little mortal.” He rasped through a malicious grin. “Come on then. On the bed.”

I swiftly flew to the mattress- as I was eager to please the Lord of Dreams. His eyes scanned my trembling form. I felt as if he could see underneath my clothing, and was scrutinizing every curve of my body.

“Y/N, such a naughty thing.” He groaned.

Morpheus slunk astride me on the bed, his knee nestled in between my legs. We continued the deep kisses until he grew tired of them. He grasped at the hem of my shirt, maneuvering it over my chest. He ran his slender fingers over my nipple, eliciting a tremble to rampage through my body. Dream chuckled.

“It takes so little to arouse you.” He smiled.

“Don’t- don’t act like you aren’t aroused too.” I moaned through fervent breath.

“Oh you have no idea.” The pale man attached his mouth to my nipple, expertly maneuvering his tongue in a circular motion. Sinful sounds escaped my lips as he pinched my other nipple between his thumb and forefinger. He grinned against the supple flesh of my chest. Without thinking, I bucked my hips against his knee.

This was the wrong move.

He instantly ceased pleasuring me, and gazed into my eyes with a blazing, animalistic, intensity that only heightened my arousal. He placed his hands on the bed on either side of my head, effectively trapping me.

“You dare attempt to get off without my permission?” He rasped.

“I-I’m so sorry.”

“Sorry What?”

“Oh, uh, sorry… Morpheus?” Being as inexperienced as I was, I frantically searched for names that he would be pleased with in bed. I recalled the balmy meadow in which he claimed that I could call him whatever I wanted- so I decided on Morpheus.

This was evidently the wrong title.

The Sandman wrapped his lithe fingers around my throat.

“You shall refer to me as Master. Now let’s try that again, shall we?” He released his iron grasp.

I gasped for air as tears leaked from my eyes.

“Ye-yes, Master.” I choked out.

“Good. Your safe word is Morning.” Dream of the Endless caressed the inky bruises forming on my throat with a pale digit.

“Now, strip for me.” He commanded.

I hastily slid off my pants and tossed them to the floor with a whump.

I hooked a finger onto the waistband of my underwear, making sure to tease the Dream Lord a tad. Eventually I tore them off, baring my entire body to him. He looked over me, his face emotionless. I wondered if he thought me to be average, beautiful, or underwhelming. I was so eager to please that I would transform my soul to his liking if it meant that I would get to soothe my pleasure-clouded mind. Morpheus, still fully clothed, slunk off of the bed, dragging me with him by the arm. However his commands were gentle, although stern.

“Return me to the form you first saw me in.” He threw his head back and guided me to a kneeling position with his hand slinking down my back.

I was confused, so I peeped “whatever do you mean, Master?”

“Take off my clothes.” He stated plainly.

I nodded. I began by unzipping his skin-tight trousers. I ran my hands down his thighs as I teased my way to his grey boxers. He tilted my chin up with his forefinger.

“Get on with it then.” He scolded, eliciting a string of apologies from me.

I dropped his undergarment to reveal his fully erect penis, glistening with pre-cum. I smirked, not giving into the thoughts of sucking him off quite yet. I snaked up his body so that I was standing level with him. I noted that his breath became heavier.

So the King of Dreams did indeed get aroused.

I began to gently unbutton his shirt, making sure to linger on his defined pectoral muscles. When I finished that task, I dragged my fingernails down his chiseled arms as I slid his long black sleeves off. The man stood before me, his build was slight yet muscular. He was drawn and forlorn yet gorgeous and warm. His body was the color of a young moon, and he was completely devoid of any body hair. He was a masterpiece, a being who Michelangelo himself would lack the talent to carve into marble. Morpheus approached me and grabbed my waist with both of his skillful hands.

“Let the universe bend to our command tonight. Let the seas boil and the earth shake. You are mine, love.” He practically breathed into my waiting ear.

I was putty in his hands, content to fulfill his every need. He swung me onto the bed with superhuman strength, his hands still planted on my waist. He planted a chaste kiss to my collarbone and worked his way down the valleys and peaks of my form until he reached my dripping core. His eyes flicked up to meet mine.

“Beg.” He breathed, the vibration from his voice alone was enough to stimulate me.

“Please, please Master, I yearn for you. You’re the only man I’ve ever wanted and will ever want. I need to feel you please.” I moaned fervently.

“Good little slut.” He sighed.

Dream did not seem the type to use such language, but I wasn’t going to be the one to complain.

As soon as his tongue made contact with my clit I was done for. I moaned sinfully; loudly enough so that the guests in the hotel room next to us definitely heard.

I raked my hands through his raven hair. It was soft yet rigid. I began to buck my hips as pleasure shot through me like bolts of lightning. The Sandman smirked against my heat, uttering, “my good little whore” among other degrading praises. My pussy tightened as I felt an incoming orgasm. Dream disconnected his lips from my clit, not before bestowing a chaste kiss upon the sensitive area. He looked vulnerable- sweat coursed down his forehead and his cheeks were flushed. He maneuvered his way so that his body snuck through my legs, and our chests were brushing one another. He took me yet again in a famished kiss, I tasted myself on his tongue. He pulled away, mischief glistening in his gorgeous eyes.

“Open your mouth, pet.” He commanded.

I did so, and Morpheus spat into my craving jaws. He then inserted two of his pale fingers past my lips. I sucked on them as if they were vessels of ambrosia. I circled my tongue around them as they went deeper, almost scraping the back of my throat. He removed them with a pop.

“Are you ready, darling?” He inquired as he lined his weeping cock up with my entrance.

“Yes master.”

He entered me suddenly, I scarcely had time to adjust to his size. Dream’s lips fell agape sinfully and he groaned pleasurably.

“Fuck.” I breathed as I threw an arm around his neck. The Dream Lord began pumping rhythmically, expertly hitting my clit with precision with every thrust of his hips.

“Look at you, so pretty for me. Pathetic fucking whore.” The man growled as he wrapped a hand tightly around my neck. My air supply was severely diminished, yet not completely cut off-for that, I was thankful. I was under The Sandman’s complete control, and I adored every second of it. I even let the safe word slip my mind, as I was ready to receive whatever hand was dealt to me. I dragged my curious fingers over his slim, defined chest, tweaking one of his nipples in the process, eliciting a filthy moan from the man himself.

“You- feel- so-fuh-fa-fucking good!” I choked from my prohibited windpipe.

“I’m Dream the Endless, of course I feel fucking good.” He tightened his grip, stealing any breath that I had left. I brought my hand up to grab the wrist of his mitt occupied with my throat, and turned on my pleading eyes. He immediately retracted his fist as I convulsed into a coughing fit.

“Oh! Are you hurt? Did I hurt you?” The icy demeanor that he had been harboring immediately melted away, revealing a frantic and caring face. He ceased his thrusts and drew me close to his chest.

“N-no. I’m alright. Thank you… Master.” I teased.

“Fuck- I’ll be gentler with you.” Morpheus threw his head back as I uttered “Master”.

“No. Please don’t be.” I placed a hand on his chest and gazed into his eyes honestly.

He smirked as he resumed his pounding. An orgasm was approaching like a band of wild horses. I felt a tremble in my legs, Morpheus took notice too, and dropped his hand to reach between my legs and rub circles on my clit.

“Ah! I’m gonna cum!” I cried, my nails marking his back.

“Beg for it. Beg for the honor to cum in my presence.” Dream pulled his hand away from my needy bundle of nerves to caress my jaw.

“Please, please Master! I know I’ve been such a bad little slut but I really need to cum! Please let me! I love you, Morpheus.” My last words came as a surprise to both me and him. I figured I was done for- I thought he would abandon me right there for uttering such words. But he only latched onto my neck, depositing soft kisses on the flesh. With only a few more thrusts, my orgasm arrived with enough force to knock a train off its tracks. Galaxies of pleasure invaded my senses as my visage convulsed wildly. Dream pulled out just in time for his own ejaculation, and with just a few pumps of his fist, hot ropes of cum flew out of his beautiful cock, onto my bare chest.

A slightly ashamed look overtook his face for a millisecond.

“Apologies. May I… assist you in cleaning up?” He inquired.

“Yes, please. Thank you, Master.” I breathily cooed.

He lowered himself onto me for the second time, only this instance, he dragged his tongue across my glistening tits, effectively licking his own cum from my body.

“You don’t have to call me Master anymore. Just like I said in your dream. Call me whatever you like.” His tone was the softest I had ever heard it.

“Thank you, Morpheus.” I tucked a stray strand of his hair behind his ear as he continued to clean me.

“Allow me to take care of you, darling.” He stated tenderly as he finished his job and enveloped me in his arms. Despite his body temperature being cool, I felt considerably warm in his presence, and utterly protected. I snuggled into his embrace and allowed my fatigued eyelids to slide shut.

“I love you too by the way.” He whispered.

I fell asleep with a soft smile painting my lips.

Tag list:

@writerofthewinds

@true-queen-of-mischief

I Would Walk 10,000 Miles To You

Summary: The first thing you notice about Jake "Hangman" Seresin when he rings your doorbell at 1:30 in the morning is that no matter the time of day, he is devastatingly handsome. The second thing you notice is that he is absolutely smashed drunk. You know your hands will be full dealing with your brother's friend tonight. Well, you suppose he might be your friend too.

Pairings: Jake “Hangman” Seresin x Reader

Fandom: Top Gun: Maverick 

Word count: 5.8k

Warnings: Falling in love with Brother's Best Friend (kinda), strangers to friends to lovers, pinning, Deployment, love confessions, Praise kink (if you squint), light angst, happy ending, Slight AirForce slander, drinking.

A/N: No use of Y/N this time. The readers' brother is also a pilot, call sign FreightTrain. I've been fiddling with this for a while, but I finally just decided to post it. I hope you enjoy it. My inbox is always open if you want to let me know your thoughts. Reblogs with your thoughts and tags are always appreciated as well! I love reading through them.

You and Jake had become unlikely friends. Jake was one of your brother's college friends, having graduated from the Naval Academy the same year and then continuing to flight school together. You had met him once or twice over the years back then. You had always thought he was attractive, but you were just his friend's little sister. So, you never put much thought into him outside the occasional brief times your paths would overlap.

Then a few years later, when talking to your brother on the phone, you found out that Jake was on deployment, having a rough go of things. His dad couldn't be bothered or couldn't figure out how to send Jake any care packages, and his mom hadn't been in the picture for a long time, according to your brother.

Less than a week later, you had a care package on the way to him. You filled it with some generic snacks and items that your family had asked for over the years on their own deployments. You also sent a card with well wishes and signed it from your whole family.

At the last minute at the post office, you had thrown in a note to him asking that if he had any specific requests for items to please let you know, and then attached your phone number.

The thank you text message you received a few weeks later when he got the package was short, genuine, and sweet. You hadn't thought much more about it or him after that. Your goal had been accomplished of helping out your brother's friend and a serviceman.

Then a month or so later, you received a text from Jake again. It had been extremely tentative. He asked if you could send some specific sunscreen he liked, which didn't irritate his skin and a few other products. He also included that he would pay you for it and emphasized that if it was in any way an inconvenience, you didn't have to. Repeating at least twice to feel no obligation to fulfill the request.

What were you going to do, though? Leave this man alone without necessities that worked for him? Absolutely not. So you put together another care package with things he liked and started a new note on your phone titled Hangman's likes.

This time you signed the ‘thinking of you’ card from yourself. Hangman thanked you again once he got the package, asking to PayPal you the money, but you refused. Jake didn't like that, and it led to you having a playful argument. It was the first time he had actually called you on a deployment. You had answered the call, unsure, having forgotten what his voice had even sounded like after the years since you had a conversation with the man. Those long past meetings had been minimal interactions to start with.

"Hello?" You asked hesitantly, not sure the call wasn't a butt dial.

"Hello there. How are you?" His voice was quiet and deeper than you had remembered it. There was a slight crackle to the line, something not uncommon over long-distance wifi calls like this.

"Hi, Hangman. I am well. How are you doing? Holding up, I hope?"

"Yeah, I'm doing okay over here. A lot better now that you sent me all the good stuff."

"Well, my family and I want to help support you in any way we can. I promise it's not an inconvenience at all. I understand how hard it is what you're going through." You trailed off, not entirely sure what else to say.

"I really appreciate it, but I know how much everything costs. So, you need to let me pay you back." His voice was still kind but had a stern undertone like he wasn't going to take no for an answer.

"Absolutely not."

"I will get info from your brother," he all but growled the threat.

"I will tell him to not give it to you," You quickly reply. He huffed in frustration hearing that made you laugh.

"That's not very fair," Jake complained to you.

"Sorry, I'm not big on fairness when someone needs something," you told him kindly. You ended up talking for fifteen more minutes, asking about other things he might like in a care package, with him trying to evade your questions.

You told him you had to go, and he thanked you once again for being willing to support and help him out. He also threatened that he would find a way to pay you back once again. You found it hard to stop grinning after the conversation.

Knowing products only last so long, you set up a regular schedule to send Jake some items. Like clockwork, you would get thank you calls from him and harassment on how he could pay you back. Jake would also ask about your life, seeming genuinely interested. The conversations started to vary the more you talked. Your cards in each of his care packages became more personalized, beginning to fill with inside jokes.

At the end of that deployment, you felt an odd mixture of sadness and happiness. Of course, you were glad Jake would be back stateside and on regular duty, but it also seemed like the most obvious natural conclusion of this odd friendship that had developed.

For Jake's last care package, you filled it with stuff that would be most useful for traveling back to the United States. It was also the first care package you hadn't gotten a thank you call for since the initial one. 

Hangman minding his manners, had at least sent you an appreciative text.  It felt like a nail in a coffin moment. You had to fight off an abysmal mood for the rest of the week, reminding yourself that you were only helping your brother's friend out. It was never any more than that, and it never would be. Telling yourself that only helped so much, though.

You call Jake for the first time, upset almost two months later. You had opened your mail to find a letter with crisp blocky lettering giving your name and address. The return address was one Jake Seresin, with a US address you didn't recognize. Inside was a beautiful thank you card filled with Jake's same neat handwriting. It had a heartfelt thank you for what a difference you made on his deployment. It made your heart flutter.

What did not make your heart flutter and instead actually made your blood boil was the amount of money that had been stuffed into the card. Inside the card were way too many hundred dollar bills lined up and, on top of that, a visa gift card.

You were clicking the call button on his contact before you even made it back inside the house. The phone rang and rang. When he did pick up, his voice was crisp and business-like. It was almost unnerving to hear him so clearly, after being used to crackly spotty calls.

"This is Lieutenant Seresin."

"Tell me, did you always have this much audacity, or did you learn it in the academy?" You asked him, voice dripping with sarcasm. There was a long pause from him before he started chuckling.

"Well, hello to you too, Darlin. I haven't heard from you in a while."

Your stomach did not flip at the nickname; there was no possible way. You almost had to pinch yourself to focus back on the conversation.

"That isn't an answer, Hangman. You know it is not safe to send this much money in the mail. Plus, you know I didn't want to be paid back!"

"I knew if I wrote a check, you wouldn't cash or deposit it," he says. His voice is still teasing, and he is clearly enjoying one-upping you."

"I am sending this back to you."

"Absolutely not." The teasing in his voice was less present now. "If you don't want to see it as paying you back, fine. Then just look at it as a thank you for being one of the only things keeping me sane during deployment."

You sighed heavily into the phone, but your anger waned at his claim that you helped him. The silence stretches a little, and you feel acceptance slowly filling you.

"I am just not comfortable with it. You know there are other ways to say thank you. I would have been delighted with just a card." You told him.

"Oh really?" Jake asked, that amused tone coming back again. "What would some acceptable forms be then?"

"It's too late; you chose money."

"I'll brainstorm some other ideas then."

"No, you can't do anything else now."

He doesn't say anything to that, only hums into the phone.

"I'm so sorry to call you out of the blue like this. Are you busy?"

"No, not busy. I just got home from work,” he tells you.

"How is being back in the States?"

"Weird," Jake says honestly.

Before you know it, you two talk for another hour, and Jake feels like your friend again. You two talk every once in a while, and you finally start to think you might actually be real friends.

During his next deployment, you don't even hesitate to start sending him care packages again. Jake is just as thankful; each time he gets your care package, flowers are delivered to your door within a day or two. Then written thank you cards come at a much more delayed pace, postage from the other side of the world accompanied by Jake's clean handwriting and sweet messages. You much prefer it over the money he sent the first time.

The pattern continues through the whole deployment and two TAD also. This time your friendship never waned, only growing stronger. You still get flutters when talking to him sometimes. It never ventures beyond that, though, and you eventually give up trying to be flirty or hopeful something would develop between you two. Jake never seems interested in you that way, and sometimes it feels more like he sees you as a little sister than even a friend, which is a low blow.

However, it really starts to reach a breaking point when Jake excitedly tells you that he is getting restationed to a naval base in your area. The concept of being an in-person friend with Jake is foreign. At first, you aren't sure you can even handle it. Seeing his handsome face, wanting him, knowing what the products you have bought for him over the last two years smell like on his skin. Seeing how his eyes crinkle when he smiles and matching up his facial expression to different tones of voice you are familiar with, it is just as difficult as you imagined it would be.

You had tried to distance yourself initially, rationalizing that you were too busy to fit a new friend in your life. However, this never worked with him; he would go above and beyond to accommodate whatever weird schedules you would throw at him. This is how he became more of a best friend to you. The whole situation really came to a boil on a Friday night in August.

The first thing you notice about Jake "Hangman" Seresin when he rings your doorbell at 1:30 in the morning is that no matter the time of day, he is devastatingly handsome. The second thing you notice is that he is absolutely smashed drunk.

"Jake?" You ask him like he might disappear and this is just a dream.

"Hello, Darlin," His accent is three times as thick after drinking, and he sways a little where he is standing. His hair was messy, and his eyes had a glassy glazed-over look to them.

You quickly look around, trying to figure out how he got here. There wasn't a car in sight, though, which was somewhat of a relief. At least you knew that he hadn't driven by the lack of his truck.

"What are you doing here?"

"I wanted," he starts to say but then abruptly snaps his mouth closed. His face scrunches like he is trying really hard to concentrate. He closes his eyes for a moment, and when they open again, he looks a bit like a lost puppy. "I don't know."

You sigh and wrap your arms around yourself, throwing open the door and ushering him into the house. "How about you come in?"

A grin instantly split his face, and he walked through your door, brushing extremely close to you, ignoring the ample space you left for him to go through the door. He went to your kitchen and slumped into one of the bar stools at the breakfast bar. You closed the front door, locking it before following after him.

"How did you get here?" You asked.

"I walked."

"You walked from where?" You were wracking your brain, trying to think of anywhere close by he could have been and gotten this drunk.

"Was at Red Brick Rhythm," he tells you, his face propped up on one of his hands, his elbow planted firmly on the counter. Jake doesn't stop looking at you either, his eyes following your every move.

You fill up a glass of water and pour in some liquid IV before handing it to him, trying to place the club in your mind. Then you gasp, suddenly remembering where it is. "Jake, that's like five miles away."

He hummed noncommittally and took a big gulp of the water. He set it down half full now and was looking at you like he was waiting for some sort of prize at his effort. You are half tempted to tell him he is a good Lieutenant, but instead, you try to escape his gaze by looking in your fridge.

"Are you hungry?"

“I'm always ravenous, sweetheart," he tells you and winks. Jake makes you laugh, and you start to examine the contents of your fridge.

"What do you want then? I'm not sure I have much."

He didn't answer you, so you turned to find him staring at you again. Jake responds in a dead serious voice, ”I'll take anything you give me."

You sighed since that didn't help you but watched him fight to keep his eyes open and decided to throw some tater tots in the Airfryer real quick.

"No complaining with what you get then."

"Yes, ma'am," he responded, nodding his head slowly. The action made him close his eyes and take a deep breath.

You parked yourself against the counter, leaning back against it to examine him. "How are you feeling? Okay, do you need anything?"

His eyes open, and he slowly blinks at you a few times, and a severe frown suddenly mars his features. You want to run your fingers over the crease in his eyebrows and the shape of his lips until he smiles again. You almost have to physically shake your head to dislodge the thought from your brain.

"Did you have a date tonight?" He blurts out as if he finally noticed the makeup on your face and your hair that is still styled. He had caught you before you were ready to wash off the night. You hesitate for a moment, not sure you actually want to talk about it, but decide to tell him. You don't want Jake to think you couldn't find anything better to do on a Friday night than stay home.

"Yeah, I did."

"How was it?"

"It was good," you lied. It had actually been terrible.

The man you met from Hinge had shown up late and ditched the bill on you, unwilling to split it as you requested. On top of that, he had asked you three whole questions before he went on a rant for the rest of the date about what he thought women should and shouldn't be doing.

The lie you told Jake didn't ease the frown on his face, though, or the darkness in his eyes. His free hand drums against your countertop in a light staccato, drawing your eyes towards them and his academy graduation ring. "Couldn't be too good if you answered the door, and you're here alone."

"Who says I'm here alone?" You ask, raising an eyebrow. "There could be a satisfied man in my bed right now. Or maybe we did the deed, and he is already on his way home."

"You wouldn't have answered the door," Jake says slowly. You can see his drunk mind doing mental gymnastics at the possibility you presented to him. However, the severe look on his face eases significantly after that. "And you don't look satisfied, Darlin."

"I don't look satisfied?" you question him. This line of conversation was quickly entering a place you two had never gone before. "And you would know what that looks like, Hangman?" You tease him.

"I could make you very satisfied. No sane man would let you out of bed once he had you there, let alone this early at night. With your pretty little mouth still looking in perfect shape, I bet you didn't even make it to second base."

His damn fingers hadn't stopped their drumming on the counter, and suddenly they were the only thing filling your thoughts about how they would feel against you, in you. He also looks distracted, though, staring at you again. You bite your lip, trying hard to clear your mind to figure out how to redirect this conversation.

"Are you doubting my capabilities to satisfy you?" He questioned your words catching up with him. He stood up from the stool he had been sitting on, looking much steadier on his feet than when he showed up at your door.

"Don't think I could ruin that pretty makeup, tangle your hair, eat you out until you cried? Make you beg for me? You doubt I could make you forget your own name? Then put you back together again?" Every fiber of your being knew he could probably do every one of those things and not even put in much effort.

"No, I don't doubt your capabilities. Just…" you finally choked out and trailed off, feeling like there suddenly wasn't enough oxygen in the room.

"Just what?" He asked you, and his voice was sinfully deep.

"Just that you don't know when I look like that." You supply, the words were stilted and awkward.

"What if we found out together then? Me what you look like. And you, what it feels like."

He made to move closer to you, but you instinctually held up one of your hands, and he stopped freezing in place. You finally averted your gaze from him to the Airfryer dinging. You grabbed a plate and threw the tater tots on it, collecting some condiments from the fridge so Jake would have options.

He was still standing in the same spot and hadn't moved any closer in the process it took you to get the food. Jake’s bright eyes burning into your back.

You can't quite quell the heat simmering in you from the line of conversation. The sinful tone of Jake's voice. Of course, those were all things you wanted from him, things you imagined. But that wasn't realistic, and he was drunk. You were his friend's little sister, probably his most robust support system during deployments, his close friend and confidant. One drunken tumble in the sheets wasn't worth risking that.

You sigh heavily, setting the plate down on the counter where he had been sitting. "Sit down, Jake, and eat."

He follows orders well because, of course, he does. He dips a tater tot in some of the homemade BBQ sauce he had given you a few months ago and shoves it into his mouth. Jake has that same look he did with the water, which he is once again sipping, like he is looking for praise. However, under that, he looks a little defeated, his shoulders hunched slightly.

"Listen," you start slowly, trying to craftily pick your words so no more damage can be done. "You are drunk, and I was just teasing. It's nothing, Jake."

"I'm not too drunk," he defends himself, munching on another tot.

"You're sloshed," you say, pointing a finger.

"I am not sloshed, sweetheart. I walked all the way here. I drank water. My words aren't slurring." All of these were valid points, and his drunk mannerisms were improving by the minute. However, he was still inebriated. He had been drinking tonight, and you could use that as a defense.

"Doesn't change that you have been drinking, Jake."

He then dropped a tater tot that was halfway to his mouth and glared at you. He had never glared at you before. You weren't sure how to handle this situation. Instinctively you flinched a little at the harsh look, which lasted for a minute longer before he dropped his head low and stared at the plate.

"Am I just your pity, friend?" He asked you quietly.

"What? No, of course not!"

"I know I'm not the only one of Freight's friends you have sent care packets." He said using your brother's call sign, which made your eyebrows raise. Jake had known your brother, FreightTrain, since well before that was his call sign and they went to flight school together.

"Of course, I help support some of them when y'all are deployed. I am literally in the American Legion Auxiliary, you know," you said, shrugging like it wasn't a big deal.

"You send Bradshaw care packages," Jake said, the bitterness in his voice unmistakable. "He told me about it. "

You glared at him then, not about to put up with him being jealous over something like that.

"And so what if I do? Rooster is my brother's friend, just like you. And the man is an orphan. Who else is going to send him packages?"

"He is a grown man who can take care of himself."

"The same can be said about you, Jake."

He huffed, and that annoying crease in-between his eyebrows deepened along with his frown. His bottom lip caught in-between his teeth, biting it a few times in frustration before letting go.

"Do you want a list of all the people I send them to? I don't understand your issue here."

"The issue is," Jake clenched his fist and jaw before growling out the rest of his sentence, "I'm not just Freight's friend to you! We are more than that."

"Are we?" You ask him quietly, not knowing that was actually true.

Silence hung in the air between you while you waited to see if he would fill it. Waiting for Jake to reassure you that no, of course, y'all were more. That he cared about you as much as you cared about him. That you weren't just a convenient and useful person in his life. That you could have your beautiful friendship and so much more. However, instead of giving you those reassurances, Jake decided to finish his water and stand up again.

"I'm sorry for bothering you tonight, Ma'am. It won't happen again."

"Jake, no," you said softly, being the one who moved towards him now. "Stop. Where are you going to go? It's the middle of the night. You can stay here and finish eating."

"I can't impose more than I already have, Ma'am."

"Stop calling me Ma'am," You snap at him, already feeling the hurt of this encounter ringing through your veins.

"I can't stay here," Jake told you, and you were just thankful he didn't attach Ma'am to the clipped sentence this time.

"Well, this is me temporarily waiving my third amendment rights. Okay?" you say gently, pleading with your eyes. You were reeling from this interaction. Part of you still felt charged by his suggestive words of what he could do to you. Part of you was desperately worried you had somehow messed up your friendship. Then there was part of you that was confused about this jealous problem he seems to have with you sending care packages to other people.

"No, not okay."

"Not okay?" You parrot back.

"Do you know why I walked all the way here?" He asked you, his tone dead serious, and the glaze that had been there in his eyes when you first opened the door was almost entirely gone.

"Because you couldn't remember anywhere else to go?"

"No," he said calmly. "I came here tonight because I was drunk, and the only person I wanted to see was you. I always want to see you. No matter how far away you are, my feet are begging me to walk towards you: from down the road, the other side of the country, the middle of the ocean. You are my soul's compass point now.

"Normally, I can resist. I can act like I'm just your friend or your brother's friend. That I was just assigned this base randomly, without any subtle and insistent requests to my superiors for reassignment here. I can pretend that I don't have every single one of your cards saved. I have so much control all the time, but I am so tired. And tonight I was drinking, then I just couldn't stop my feet anymore from walking here, to you."

Every possible thought in your brain suddenly ran to the exit. The only thing occupying your mind was the look of pure sincerity on Jake "Hangman" Seresin's face while he poured his heart out.

"Jake," you whispered, taking a few steps toward him. This time, however, he was the one who stopped you, holding up his hand.

"I've never felt like I wasn't good enough before. Maybe a bit when I was younger, but not since I got over all my childhood bullshit and went to USNA. Definitely not since I figured out I'm actually the best at something as a pilot in flight school. But now I can't escape the feeling. I run the numbers all the time. I try and figure out if I have interpreted the signs wrong. I just can't wrap my mind around why I'm not good enough for you."

Jake might as well have taken a knife out of the block sitting by your stove and stabbed you. That would have hurt less than the tight feeling in your chest hearing him admit he felt insufficient. Jake's posture, the way he shrunk into himself, was wrong. He refused to meet your eyes now. It was all wrong, so incompatible with the man you knew Jake Seresin to be. He looked like he was about to keep going, but you didn't think your heart, which had just ripped itself into pieces, could handle hearing anything else.

"Enough," you growl out, slapping your hand down on the counter. "I won't hear another word of this." That just seemed to make Jake shrink more into himself, and he looked seconds away from hightailing it out of the door.

You took a deep breath, trying to steady your nerves and make a fully conscious effort so that your voice came out kind and caring. "You are worthy, Jake. I am ashamed if, for some reason, I have contributed to making you feel like you aren't."

"That's not enough to make you love me," he whispered, still not looking at you.

"Look at me," You begged. His eyes remained on the abandoned plate, so you repeated your request just as softly. Finally, when those sea glass eyes poured into yours, they were filled with hurt and panic. You tried to find the words to adequately say how you felt, the words that could make him understand the situation you were in.

"I love you too much to love you, Jake." You immediately wanted to stick your foot in your mouth hearing the words out loud.

"What does that mean?" He asked, which, to be fair, was a valid question.

"It means I care about you too much. It means you are too special to me. You are too good of a friend to try and fuck it up by adding more. I have to have you in my life. I won't lose us just because we decide to have sex or try something else, and it doesn't work out. It could never be worth it enough to even entertain losing you."

"Well, I love you too much to keep being your friend. I can't hear about your dates or watch you care about someone else. I can't be your friend anymore, pretending I'm not in love with you. It would never be genuine, and you deserve more than that."

Tears spring up in your eyes at his words, and your hands clench into fists. The only thing that stops you from sobbing is the steady breaths you are reminding yourself to take. "Then I guess we are at an impasse."

"This is the end then," Jake's voice breaks when he says end. You can't hold back the tears anymore; all it takes is two blinks, then they slide down your cheeks in fat drops.

"Don't say that," you beg him.

"I don't know what else to say."

"Take it back, say that you are drunk. That you don't love me. That I'm your friend's annoying little sister, who you promised to keep an eye on. Tell me you aren't leaving me. Tell me something that will fix this between us."

Silence stenches between the both of you again. Tears keep falling down your face, your eyes were begging Jake for comfort, but they only meet the steady resignation in his.

"I hate seeing you cry." He finally utters, which just makes you cry harder.

"Please," you didn't know what you were asking him for, though. You wrapped your arms around yourself, trying to self-soothe and find some form of comfort. Jake continued staring at you. He made a micromovement like he was going to come comfort you at least twice but stopped himself each time.

"I'm going to go." He gave you one final look and spun on his heel towards your front door.

You only let him get to the hallway, where he originally kicked off his shoes and was starting to shove them back on his feet. You caught his arm, wrapping your hand around it, stopping his movements.

"Don't do this. I love you."

"You're breaking my heart," he whispers, covering your hand with his own. Jake's USNA ring felt cool against your flushed skin.

"If I let you have me, will you stay?"

"No, not now that I know you don't want me."

"I never said I didn't want you," you retort, squeezing his arm a little.

“No. I could have bared simply not being enough or that you found me unattractive. What you told me was worse."

"I can't lose you over this. Not over drunken words and feelings."

"I'm not drunk," he growled out with a steel edge to his voice. "I'm not even a lick beyond stone-cold sober anymore. So stop implying my words and feelings are anything beyond genuine. I ain't asking you for tonight, sweetheart. I was here asking you for forever."

God, you knew that was what he was asking for, but that only made it so much scarier. His hand started to slip from where it covering yours. You twisted your hand to catch his fingers in yours. Ever so slowly, you brought it closer to you and brushed your lips over his knuckles. Jake's eyes were tracing your actions watching intently. When your lips touched his skin, he audibly gasped. The intake of breath was so minimal you wouldn't have heard it if you hadn't been standing so close.

"My date was terrible," you whispered to him, not letting go of his hand and holding it close to yourself. Jake raised an eyebrow but didn't say anything, so you just continued on. "They always are bad, even when they should be good, because they are never with you. And I also have kept all of your thank you cards. I've dried every bouquet of flowers you sent to me, so I wouldn't ever have to throw them out.

"I dream about you and think about you all the time. I didn't even want to be friends when you first moved here, because I was already more than in love with you from texts and phone calls. The first time I smelled your aftershave, which I had bought you, on your actual skin, I wanted to jump your bones. You didn't make it easier for me, Jake, looking like you were crafted from marble by an artist. And then I found out you tip servers well. I learned you are just as funny and kind in person as you were on the phone. An accomplished, decorated Naval officer, giving me any time of day even as a friend still seems ludicrous. You are too good to be true and certainly too damn good for me, Jake Seresin."

His pupils were blown wide, and his mouth open just the tiniest bit. He leans forward, you are fully expecting him to kiss you now, but instead, his forehead presses into yours. It's a grounding feeling, the weight of skull against yours, your breath mingling. It reminds both of you that this is real. His free hand comes to cup your cheek pushing away the stray tears still clinging to your cheeks. Your eyes pouring into each other, hardly even blinking.

"I can be yours then?" he asked when your breathing had evened out.

"You already are mine. You've been mine for a long time, haven't you?" You reassured him and asked him in the same breath.

"Yes. I've been yours. Always yours," Jake muttered lowly.

"Good. You are so good. Too good." You praised him, and his face split into a grin, and you were tempted to break the moment you were having and kiss him silly.

"Will you let me love you then?" He asked you a moment later.

"Yes, but it won't be easy," you warn him.

"If I wanted anything easy in life, I would have joined the Air Force." Before the joke even fully settles, or you have a moment to defend the Air Forces' honor, Jake's lips press against yours. The way his mouth feels against yours is even better than you had imagined.

You invite him to your bed, but he refuses to sleep with you, even if it is just sharing a bed, before at least one proper date. You try to fight him on it, but Jake says he can't be anything but a proper gentleman. You make up the couch for him, taking too long to tuck the blanket around him because you keep getting distracted by kissing every inch of his face. Finally,  you go to bed when you can't stop yawning, realizing it is past three am.

In the morning, you wake up sure the night before had been a dream. However, you are proven wrong when you make your way out of your room. There you find Jake shirtless in the kitchen humming to the music he has playing on his phone, flipping pancakes and bacon. The sight and scents combined literally make your mouth water.

"Can this count as our first date?" You ask him before even saying good morning. The laugh it prompts in him is warm and fills the whole room before settling your chest. You know it's a sound you never want to stop hearing.

Big Mistake- Pete “Maverick” Mitchell x Reader

warnings: AFAB reader (description of genitals and some gendered terms), alcohol consumption, (receiving) oral sex, teasing, hangman gets cucked, captain kink, slight angst, 18+ minors dni

masterlist

The Hard Deck is crowded, full of Navy officers and their friends. Amongst this group are the Top Gun pilots, crowded around the pool table, each with a drink in hand.

Rooster is bent over the wooden edge of the table, lining up his stick with the cue ball while Phoenix carefully observes her opponent. Fanboy, Payback, and Bob are involved in a conversation about work, and you and Hangman have been flirting for the past half hour.

Maverick watches the scene from the bar, nursing a beer that has warmed up significantly from his hand being wrapped around it. It’s not the fact that fraternization between team members is technically frowned upon, it’s the fact that Maverick thinks it should be him over there, charming you and making you laugh. 

He knows it’s inappropriate. He’s your captain, your teacher, and he’s far too old for you. You’re young and bright and vibrant, you don’t need to be brought down by someone like him. All logical thought leaves Maverick’s brain whenever he sees you, though. Your smile makes him question why he hasn’t made a move yet, your laugh makes his heart clench like nothing else has in a long time. He wants you, but he can’t have you. He can’t.

Maverick is brought out of his quiet sulking by your voice, now sounding much closer than before.

“Maverick?” you ask again, smiling when his eyes snap to yours after finally hearing you. “You alright?”

Maverick clears his throat before taking a sip of his lukewarm beer. “Yeah, yeah, I’m good,” he gives you a tight-lipped smile.

He notices that you have two glasses on the bar in front of you. One, your usual drink, and the other, a scotch, neat. Hangman’s drink. Maverick can’t let this go; can’t let you go. It may be unprofessional, but he couldn’t live with the fact that he gave up his chance just for you to end up with the douchier version of his younger self.

You’re just about to pick up the drinks and walk back to the table before Maverick speaks. “I need to talk to you,” he says, a little rushed as if he surprised himself with his words. You frown a bit and put the drinks back down on the bar. You sit beside him on the plush bar stool and wait for him to explain. “You can’t date Seresin.”

You stare at him blankly for a moment, trying to comprehend. “What are you talking about?”

“I saw you two over there. I can tell that you’re interested in him, but he’s not good for you.”

“What’s wrong with him?” you ask, and you know the irony in asking that because there are a few obvious red flags with the pilot, but you want Maverick to explain himself.

“He’s… a womanizer. He’s slept with every female pilot that’s been through the program since he joined.”

You almost laugh. You never expected Maverick’s to be such a hypocrite. He has a reputation; everyone has heard about his relationship with an official back when he was in Top Gun, and Penny has told you the story of their fleeting affair back in the day.

“Oh,” you say simply, not quite sure how to react. It’s clear he has a motive for not wanting you to be with Hangman, but you’re not sure if it’s for the reason you think.

“I’m sorry, Y/n, but I thought it was better to let you know before you found out on your own. You’re a good person, you deserve better.”

Maverick didn’t really mean that you deserve better. Of course, you did, but he meant that you deserve him.

You give a small chuckle. “And where would I find better?”

“Well… there’s lots of pilots if that’s your type.”

“Aren’t all pilots the same, though?”

“To some degree. It takes them a little while to grow out of it.”

Maverick swears he saw something shift in your eyes, but it could just be wishful thinking.

“When I find a seasoned pilot who’s grown out of their ego, I’ll let you know,” you laugh as you pick up the drinks again, your gaze lingering on him for a moment before turning around.

He watches as you return to the high-top table that you were sitting at with Hangman. He takes his drink from your hand, letting his fingers, wet from the condensation, brush against yours. Years ago, Maverick would’ve been seething with jealousy, but now, he’s kicking himself for letting you get away.

Maverick doesn’t realize he’s staring. He doesn’t mean to, and especially doesn’t mean to get caught by Hangman. Their eyes meet over your shoulder, and for a split second, a smirk appears on Hangman’s lips, but it’s not his usual look. He’s gloating, silently from across the room, that he got the girl and edged out his instructor.

Hangman sends Maverick a wink before returning his attention back to you, and Maverick can’t ignore the frustration buzzing under his skin.

A while later, you excuse yourself to the restroom. You pass the bar on the way, and Maverick catches your eye. You give him a look that seems to him to say follow me. He prays that he’s not reading this wrong.

He swallows a mouthful of his beer, cringing at the temperature, but hoping it’d give him the edge of confidence he so desperately needs right now. Goddamn, he’s out of practice.

He waits a few minutes before taking the same path you took to the bathroom. He takes a deep breath and pushes open the door that’s marked Ladies. He finds you fixing your makeup in front of the mirror, looking at him in the reflection. Maverick gives you an easy smile once he deems this the right move, and he suddenly feels a lot less nervous. This is something he can do.

“What are you doing here, Maverick?” you ask, turning around and leaning against the counter. He steps closer to you, and just when you think he’s going to stop, he crosses the line of professional. He’s in your space, closer than he’s ever been, and you feel your heart race like you’re in the cockpit of a plane.

“I’m trying to save you from making a big mistake with that younger guy,” he says, fighting a smirk.

“So I can go on to make a bigger one with an older guy like yourself?”

“Maybe…” There’s nothing Maverick loves more than someone who can compete with him, or at least attempt to do so. He sees a lot of himself in you, the better parts mostly, and he knows you love this dance just as much as he does. “Only if you’d call sleeping with your instructor a mistake,” he jokes.

“So what, we’re just going to drop down on the tile and go at it?” you ask, gesturing to the floor that isn’t exactly clean.

“Actually, I had this counter in mind,” he smiles, a full grin that you can’t help but match. “It could be very comfortable.”

“We’re not having sex in here,” you say.

“But we will somewhere else?” he asks, placing his hand on the counter next to your hip and leaning in.

“This is highly inappropriate, Captain. You should know better than to try to sleep with students,” you say instead of answering his question.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m a dirty old man. I’ve come to terms with it,” he says, not ashamed at all. “But I can treat you right.”

You fully anticipate going home with Maverick tonight. You can’t be blamed; the man is the best of the best, a renowned pilot and your instructor. Sure, he may have an ego that he hasn’t quite grown out of yet, and he’s downright cocky when it comes to things like this, but it’s not without reason. He’s good looking and more charming than anyone you’ve ever met. Hangman can’t compete, and that’s why he hates Maverick.

“How do I know you won’t be selfish like all the other egotistical, arrogant pilots?” you ask, continuing to play hard to get because you love the chase, and he seems to love chasing.

“Sweetheart…” he leans even closer, his lips mere inches away. “I’m not like other pilots, I don’t think I have to remind you of that.”

The pet name makes your shiver, eliciting a feeling Hangman certainly has never given you even with his excessive use of them.

“No you don’t, sir,” you respond. “Let’s get out of here.”

Maverick grins, pearly white teeth practically blinding you. “I thought you’d never ask.”

“I wasn’t asking,” you smirk.

He lets you go first, then follows behind you from a short distance away. It’s not the most covert move he’s made, but to the casual onlooker, they wouldn’t notice where he came from or who he had been. Unfortunately, Hangman wasn’t a casual onlooker, and had caught Maverick’s eye from across the room. Maverick gave him a wink like he had received earlier, and Hangman looked ready to shatter the glass in his hand.

You ignore the pilot seething at your table and push open the door to the bar. Maverick’s bike is parked in front and he laughs when he sees you hesitate.

“What’s wrong? Never been on a motorcycle before?” he teases.

“No I haven’t,” you roll your eyes.

He puts up the kickstand and swings his leg over the bike, the muscles in his thighs flexing as he does.

“Come on, it’s not that different from flying,” he grins as he gestures to the spot on the seat behind him.

You sit down and realize there’s not much room to keep your distance. Your chest is flush against his solid back, and you realize this is the closest you have ever been to him. He’s warm, heat radiating off of him and it makes you want to get even closer. You wrap your arms around his waist, and you feel a small patch of skin where his shirt has been pushed up.

He pulls out of the parking lot and in true Maverick fashion, speeds off down the road. You’ve gone fast, of course; you’re a pilot. But there’s something about feeling the wind in your hair and your body against his that fills you with adrenaline even more than the speed.

You’re at his place in a few short minutes. It’s a small house that he’s renting, just big enough for a single guy and whoever he brings home. Today, that’s you.

He leads you inside and through the house, not bothering to give you a tour. The only place you need to know is the bedroom, and you’re about to become well aquatinted with it.

Before you could really look around, Maverick is closing the door and pushing you up against it. His knee slots between your legs, pinning you in place, and his hands are on your waist. His lips crash against yours in a messy, heated kiss. The feeling of touching him like this, like he’s desperate for you despite all of his composure, ignites a fire inside you.

His hot breath comes out in pants when the kiss finally breaks. He’s holding you close, gripping your tightly like you’re going to disappear right before his eyes if he lets go. You can feel the bruises appearing on your hips underneath where his fingers dig into you, and you know you’ll be able to feel the reminder of him long after you part ways.

Maverick moves his knee up higher so your core is pressed to high thigh. You involuntarily roll your hips against it, seeking any friction to give yourself some relief. Before you could continue to move, Maverick is pressing your hips into the door, immobilizing you.

“Maverick,” you breath, your voice coming out more desperate and whiney than you were anticipating.

“Be patient, sweetheart,” he smirks. “I’ll give you what you need.”

“Yeah, after teasing me until I can’t take it, right?” you huff.

Maverick’s face splits into a grin and he lets up on your hips. Before you coukd take advantage of your new-found freedom, he is tugging you by your arm over to the bed. He backs you against it, but your legs hit the mattress and you fall backwards onto of it. Looking up, you see the wild look in Maverick’s eyes. He’s looking at you like a target, like you’re a challenge, a competition that he is determined to win.

“Tell me what you want,” he says, looking down at you with a smug smile.

“You know what I want.”

“I do,” he grabs your legs and spreads them so he has room to stand between them. “But I want to hear you say it.”

“I thought you said you grew out if your ego?”

He grins, his eyes full of mischief and pure hunger. “I guess some things don’t change.”

Maverick leans over your body, his chest just barely touching yours and his lips brushing your ear. His teeth scrape against your neck, then followed by his tongue that leaves a hot, wet trail over your skin. Your back arches and your chests touch, and you’re certain that he can feel your heart beating.

His hand slides up your shirt, his calloused hands hot against your skin thats cooled by the air in the room. You pull it over your head to give him more room to work, then Maverick slides down your body so he’s even with your exposed stomach. He looks up at you through his lashes, an action that makes him look both innocent and devious at the same time. He peppers kisses on your skin, starting at the bottom of your ribs, trailing down past your navel.

“I don’t think Hangman would tease me this much,” you chuckle, an airy noise that’s followed by a whimper when Maverick nips the skin above your waistband.

“You know that’s not true, sweetheart. I’m being generous.”

His lips, teeth, and tongue caress your stomach as his fingers work open the button of your pants. You lift your hips to help him get them and your panties down, and he slides them off and tosses them somewhere across the room. His eyes seem to glaze over at the sight of your pussy, filled with pure desire.

Roughly, he grabs your thigh and hooks your knee over his shoulder. He’s a breath away from you now, but he’s still looking up at you, asking for permission. You nod and give a quiet yes, and that’s all he needs. He licks a long, slow stripe up your pussy, from your entrance to your clit. He hums while he does it, enjoying the taste of you. When he goes back down, your body jerks and he chuckles, although muffled, at how responsive you are.

You slide your hand into his hair and he takes that as encouragement to continue. He eats you out like he’s starving, running his tongue over every inch and savoring your taste. After a particularly hard suck to your clit, your hand tightens in his hair, gripping his short locks. Maverick can’t help the groan that comes out, and now it’s your turn to laugh at how responsive he is.

He pulls away from you slightly, just enough that he can look up at you. Your hand is still tight in his hair and you’re more desperate than ever, pussy leaking with desire for your captain. When he moves to stand, you let go of your hold. He pulls his white t-shirt over his head and leaves it on the floor. His tanned abs and chest are all you can focus on, and you wonder in the back of your mind if his skin is really as warm as it looks.

“I need you to fuck me, Maverick,” you say, less breathless now that he’s given you a moment to regain your footing. He grins, satisfied and smug that he finally has you like this.

“I thought you’d never ask,” he says, walking over to the nightstand. He retrieves a condom and tosses it on the bed before undoing his jeans and kicking them off, his boots having been removed when you were distracted.

He notices your staring, and in true pilot fashion, he shows off. He stands, just in boxer-briefs, and lets you take in the sight of him. His legs are equally as tan as his chest, and you can see a band of slightly lighter skin peaking out from above his waistband. The waistband that is acting as a barrier between you and what you so desperately need.

You’ve been quiet for a few minutes, having not responded to him after being distracted by his physique, but it doesn’t stop you from saying, “I wasn’t asking.”

He laughs as he sheds his boxers, finally revealing his hard cock that you’ve dreamt about getting your hands (among other things) on since your first class at Top Gun.

He unwraps the condom and rolls it down his length, then strokes himself a few times as he moves you into the position he wants. He rolls you into your stomach, then pulls you towards the foot of the bed. He knees between your legs and grabs a pillow, his pillow, to place underneath your hips.

The new angle makes you feel more exposed, especially with the heavy weight of his eyes on you. With two fingers, the rubs your pussy, and he slicks his cock with the arousal he gathered. He moves closer to brush his tip through your folds, and you let out a quiet moan at the contact.

“You sure about this?” Maverick asks, more to tease you than genuinely concerned that you were unsure.

“Yes, Captain,” you groan in frustration.

The use of his rank has more of an affect than you were expecting, and before you know it, he’s pushing into you. You feel the slow stretch of his cock inside you, and he feels so big that you were almost relieved when you felt his thighs press against the back of your own.

He wraps his arm around your middle and holds you to him, not moving even the slightest bit yet. Just taking in the feeling of you: hot, tight, wet, and better than he could have ever dreamed of.

“Fuck,” he whispers, quiet enough that it wasn’t meant for you to hear.

You move first by gently rolling your hips and pressing back on him. That bit of friction is enough to reignite his fire, and he starts to rock with you.

After a short while of gentle, minimal movement, he begins to fuck you like he promised. Thrusting into you with long, deep strokes that you can feel in your stomach, Maverick takes his time to bring you pleasure.

It’s a slow build as he fucks you, like a volcano that’s been bubbling under the surface, gaining pressure until it’s violent eruption. Each stroke makes you tighten your hands in his sheets until the skin of your knuckles are stretched taught.

“Oh, fuck!” you moan when Maverick shifts slightly to hit a new angle.

“That’s it, sweetheart, let me hear you,” he praises.

His one arm is firmly around your middle, keeping you stable while his hand presses into your side. His grip is tight, not as much as yours, but enough to leave a faint bruise in the morning. His other hand trails over your back, shoulders, and the sides of your neck that make your body break out in goosebumps.

He holds into the back of your neck, squeezing slightly with a firm, almost comforting grip. You feel yourself nearing your edge, and with the way he is groaning in your ear, you know he can feel it too.

“God, baby, you’re squeezin’ me so good,” he says, voice gruff in your ear. His works make your skin tingle and your pussy clench. You want to hear him praise you like this forever.

“I’m close,” you breath out, your voice a soft whine.

Maverick keeps up his pace, fucking into you hard and deep. The coil in your lower stomach tightens and tightens, threatening to snap.

“Who’s fucking you like this, sweetheart? Who’s making your cum on their cock?” he rasps.

“Fuck,” you whimper, “You are, Maverick.”

When you cum a hot, tingling feeling shoots throughout your body. The scorching heat of pleasure builds behind your eyes and tears spill over, down your cheeks.

“Say it,” he whispers, and in the throes of your orgasm, he sounds distant.

“You’re making me cum, Captain,” you slur, words running together.

His chest his pressed flush against your back now, and as he cums, he sinks his teeth into your shoulder. Even through the condom, you can feel his hot cum spilling out, and it makes your body temperature rise even more.

As you come down from your high, you vaguely register then sounds of his heavy breathing in your ear and the dull ache in your shoulder. You let out a small giggle when Maverick pulls with a groan. He throws out the condom, then joins you again on the bed.

You roll over so you’re laying face to face, and from this close, you can see all the fine lines and wrinkles that show his age. His soft like this, comfortable, so unlike the captian that is about to lead a team of Navy pilots into a suicide mission.

“Hey,” you say quietly.

“Hi, sweetheart,” he replies with a grin, but its not the cocky, self assured look you’re used to. It’s kind, genuine, happy.

“Should I…?” you start, motioning towards the door. His brows furrow, the crease between them deepening.

“No, I want you to stay.” His arm wraps around your waist and pulls you closer to him so you couldn’t leave even if you wanted to. “I’m not gonna let you go.”

You smile softly and your eyes fall closed as you feel the exhaustion from the day’s activities catching up with you.

“I’m glad you saved me from a night with Hangman, you joke, and he smiles but it doesn’t quite reach his eyes.

“I didn’t…” he pauses. “I wasn’t just being selfish. I really do like you,” he confesses, and it warms your heart to see him this vulnerable.

“I like you too, Maverick.”

He chuckles. “I just couldn’t stand the thought of you and Seresin together. You deserve better.”

“And that’s you?” you tease, poking him in the ribs, making him squirm.

“It can be… if you’ll have me.”

You pretend to think about it like your heart isn’t racing in your chest.

“I’ll give you a chance,” you smile. “You’re not too bad for an old man.”

He raises his eyebrows at that. “Old man? Sweetheart, I’m pretty sure I just showed you that I can still keep up.”

“Maybe you’ll have to show me again.”

This is how it should be. You and Maverick, sharing the same breath and feelings for each other in private, away from any judgment and danger. This is the happiness that Maverick has been searching for, and if he doesn’t return from the mission in a few days, at least he would have found some peace in the chaos.

likes, comments, and reblogs are very appreciated!!

hi! i love that you write for mav so much and the way you do it is phenomenal 😭

can i request something where hangman gets to teasing on mav’s age in the relationship sense and reader chips in too but it leads to him proving age is just a number

Thank you so much, babe! ♥️ Hope you love this one as much as I did 😉

just a number. | pete “maverick” mitchell x reader

warnings: NSFW! (If you’re a minor, DO NOT interact), oral sex (both receiving), unprotected sex, age gap, and pure fluff.

pairings: Pete “Maverick” Mitchell x reader

word count: 2,253 (9 minutes reading time)

author’s notes: I am posting this before I head to work because I just had to! So apologies if there might be things that are not making sense. There will probably be little changes I’ll be making once I have the time to proofread it again.

After the whole mission turned out to be a success, Payback and Fanboy invited everyone last get together at The Hard Deck. They started the afternoon with football on the beach and you watched from the reclining seat, putting on sunscreen all over your exposed skin before opening your book to where you left off.

Pete winked or smiled at you whenever the two of you locked eyes throughout the game. You knew that he wanted spend some time with you after the mission, but he also knew that this would probably be the last time all of them would ever get together like this. You didn’t mind him spending some time with them; in fact, you were the one who encouraged him to do it. 

At halftime Pete decided to bow out of the game. The sun was setting, and he knew it was your favorite time of day.

“Oh, come on, old man!” Hangman yelled above the others who were calling for Pete by his callsign.

You laughed, seeing them all protest at Pete's decision as he jogged towards you. The older man ducked down to kiss you before asking you to scoot over so he could sit next to you on the beach chair.

“(Y/N), send him back out here!” Hangman yelled again. You and Pete laughed as he waved the guys off, sitting back to watch them from afar instead as he enjoyed a cold beer you kept in a cooler for him.

“Good book?” He asked.

“Yeah. Started it when you left,” you said to him as you sat up a little and pulled his arm around you. “Why’d you stop playing?”

“The sun is setting,” he smiled. You were touched at the little gesture and leaned up to kiss his cheek as you abandoned your book and watched the view with him.

As soon as they all freshened up and washed the beach off, all of you returned to The Hard Deck for dinner and some drinks. The whole team dominated the pool table along with the seats surrounding it while Penny brought out piles of food for all of the hungry pilots and you.

Pete was sitting on the couch right next to you, his hand idly resting on your thigh as he sipped some beer, while Hangman sat on the chair perpendicular to yours. He poked your hand and pointed at a plate of onion rings, so you leaned forward and took it, placing it on your arm rest so the two of you could share the snack together.

Pete was engaged in another conversation with Phoenix when Hangman decided to ask you a question, “What do you see in him?”

“Jake, be nice,” you warned him.

“No, I didn't mean it like that,” he tried to explain as you laughed, fully messing with him. “I mean, you know, he's...basically Rooster's dad.”

It was true, Pete was old enough to be your father, weird as that sounds. Plus, Bradley had been one of your closest friends. He was genuinely weirded out when he found out about the two of you.

He's...different,” you shrugged, unsure of how to summarize how you felt about the man sitting right next to you.

“Ancient?” Hangman tilted his head, clearly joking which elicited another laughter from you.

“No, I meant that even with all the difficulties that come in our relationship, he still makes me feel happy and safe,” you said. “He doesn't look like it, but he's actually quite the romantic too,” you chuckled.

“Really?” Hangman asked, slightly taken aback. “How so?”

“It's the little things,” you smiled. “He didn't ask me out through a text when we started dating; he's not exactly good with words, but he tries to write me letters or leave me post-it notes when he can because he knows I love them; and did you know you could still make playlist on cassette tapes?” You listed a few things that came to mind.

“Are you sure it's not because he just doesn't know how to work a phone? Or Spotify?” He joked again.

“Okay, fine, maybe the age thing does contribute to something, because I'm now realizing that the things I find romantic are the things that are really old school,” you answered, barely finishing your sentence before breaking into laughter again.

“That's what I thought,” he said animatedly. “It-It's probably how he used to ask girls out in his days,” Jake said, unable to contain his laughter. His hand held on to your forearm as the two of you laughed.

The two of you were laughing so hard, you didn't realize that Pete had caught the last part of your conversation because Bob had called Phoenix over and challenged her into a dart match.

It was around midnight when all of you decided to call it a night. You held Pete's hand, swaying it as you walked towards his bike as he waved a last few goodbyes. Pete didn’t want to waste time on the road because you arrived back to his place in no time. He let you in and you made your way to his room, taking off the jacket he lent you along with your clothes as you went through his wardrobe to borrow his shirt. 

“You and Hangman got along well today,” he said from the living room as he took off his watch and his shoes.

You chuckled, not really paying attention “Yeah, he was hilarious.” You pulled his shirt over yourself and walked into the bathroom to take off your makeup and brush your teeth.

When you got out of the bathroom you saw him still sitting there as if waiting for you and you squinted your eyes. “What?” You asked.

“What?” he replied, standing up to take off his shirt.

You gasped playfully and approached him as he tossed his shirt aside. “Are you jealous?” You asked, placing kisses on his jawline while you pushed him down gently, making him sit back down on the sofa and then straddling his lap. 

Pete scoffed, “Please. Why should I be when you’re here with me right now?” He raised an eyebrow. If you hadn’t known better, you’d say his ego could matched that of Hangman’s.

“You’ve got a point,” you replied mindlessly and kissed him, more focused on how your hips is grinding against him and you could feel him getting hard.

His hands grabbed your ass and deepened the kiss, letting his tongue swipe across yours. You moved from his lips down to his jaw and began to scoot lower, trailing kisses until you knelt in between him on the floor. You could see the bulge in his pants, so you unzipped his jeans and freed his semi-hard cock. Looking at him through your lashes, you began to lick him, lubricating it the best you can before pumping it.

Pete brushed the hair out of your face as you felt him throb in your hand and you leaned forward and began to take him into your mouth, starting out with sucking the tip. His head fell back in ecstasy as he hissed. Smiling a little, you began to take him in deeper while your hand massaged the rest of him that you couldn’t fit in your mouth. 

His hand went from gently stroking your hair to grabbing a handful of it, completely lost in the pleasure you were giving him as you continued to suck his thick girth.

"Stop, baby. C’mere,” he said, knowing full well that he was close as he grabbed your chin. He wiped you off with his finger and kissed you, instantly flipping you over so you were lying down on the sofa. “Close your eyes. Wait here,” he instructed as he moved off of you. You obeyed him and kept your eyes closed, though you were impatient, already starting to touch yourself while you waited.

You felt the sofa dip under his weight as he sat on the other end. You felt him slid your panties down your legs and once they’re off, he hovered on top of you once again. “Open your eyes,” Pete said. “Keep your eyes on me,” he instructed once again, and so you did. was when you hear a small buzz and felt a vibration against your sensitive nub.

You gasped, closing your eyes as your body jerked. Pete grinned a little and kissed your lips. “Open your eyes, honey,” he said again as he began to circle the little bullet vibrator on your clit.

“Fuck!” you hissed. “That’s cheating,” you pouted, and so he chuckled but instead of stopping, he increased the vibration against your sopping wet cunt. You let out a loud whine and gripped Pete’s hand that was holding the vibrator against your clit.

“You want me to stop?” He asked, teasing you. You were to wrapped up in the feeling of the vibrator moving and vibrating against your pussy that you couldn’t form the words to answer him. “Baby, answer me,” he said, taking the vibrator off to tease you.

“No, don’t stop, please,” you begged, grabbing for his hand. The man chuckled and pressed the vibrator against your aching hole, slowly pushing it in. You arched your back, your nails digging into his skin as you held on to him for dear life.

Pete sat up, pressing your leg up against your chest. He toyed with your clit as he kept the vibrator inside you, pulsing it in and out, driving you insane. Your head was thrown back and your eyes were closed as you savored every touch and vibration against you. You then felt his mouth on your clit. You could no longer control your moans as you felt your climax approaching. 

“I’m cumming,” you managed to say. All of a sudden, everything stopped. He pulled the vibrator out of you and tossed it on the floor. He stopped eating you out and you whine in protest.

But before you could say anything to complain, he pushed his member into you in one fell swoop, bottoming out easily because of how slick your pussy was. You screamed his name, relishing in the way the sudden stretch was both painful and pleasurable. 

“Good girl,” he said, kissing your lips. He wasted no time in letting you adjust to his size and began to thrust into you at steady speed. 

His arm snuck underneath your body and wrapped around your shoulders to bring you closer to him as if that was possible. “Come on, I want to feel you come around me,” he said, his fingers now massaging your clit, matching the rhythm of his thrusts.

The feeling of his hand on your clit, his sharp thrusts, and the way he grunted in your ear sent you into a spiral. Your legs shook as you came, his name was the only thing you could say in between your moans. Your muscles clenched around him, but that didn’t stop the man from thrusting in and out of you. 

“I got you, baby,” he said, kissing your neck as you came around his cock. You could feel your juices dripping out of you, staining his couch.

Your climax subsided, but Pete was chasing his. His picked up the pace, pushing his weight against you as you slowly came down from your high. Just when you were about to to take a deep breath, he found your spot and sent waves of pleasure, causing you to bury your head in his shoulder, your moans muffled into his skin. 

“Oh my God, right there!” You moaned, your voice trembling from the way your body shook as he fucked you raw. “Don’t stop,” you begged him.

Your pussy was still so sensitive from your last climax, and the way his cock keeps on rubbing against your g-spot made you certain that you were going to cum twice in a row.

“Fuck, you feel so good,” he grunted. His rhythm was getting sloppy and you knew he was close too. Feeling himself getting closer and closer, Pete rammed inside you faster and faster.

Your moans became louder and before you knew it, he grunted in your ear, calling out your name as you felt his warm cum deep inside you. You took your fingers and rubbed your own clit, desperate to chase your own high for the second time. You came just in time for him to thrust the last few ropes of cum into you, your body shaking with pleasure as you held on to him. 

Pete chuckled as he watched your combined juices drip down your pussy even with his dick still inside you. He stroked your hair and peppered kisses all over your neck, shoulders, and chest, waiting for you to come down from your high.

“That was amazing,” you sighed, unable to move. 

“You’re amazing,” he said, still leaving kisses all over you. “I love you,” he said in between.

You giggled as he kissed a ticklish spot in your neck. He moved to kiss your lips slow and sweet.

“Round two?” Pete asked, a sly smirk on his face.

tag list: @flyinlove @jonginvlog @callsignsmaverick @thisis-theway

Night Out

A/N: i haven’t written anything in probably 3 years, am I coming back just because I watched the new Top Gun? Absolutely. This is so rusty, but I tried. I need a creative outlet 😂😂 also, this is not proof read at all so if it doesn’t make sense that’s why

Summary: you meet Rooster and there’s an immediate connection.

Warnings: smut, daddy kink, and somewhat of a breeding kink.

Your day at work was long, filled with unkind, impatient, and just terrible people. You would’ve cried and gone home if it weren’t for the fact it was a Friday night and you had already agreed to go out with your best friend. Something about putting on makeup and going to a bar after a bad day wasn’t necessarily a joyous process, but you were a people pleaser through and through.

“C’mon Y/N, you look hot. You already know the bar will be filled with all those hot, navy men after work. Time to get some military dick. There’s practically cobwebs in between your legs,” your best friend laughed. She knew you had a thing for a man in a uniform and it had been a long time since you had gotten any.

“I know, I know. I’m coming,” you groaned out. All you wanted to do was lay down in your bed and close your eyes, but that was not happening tonight.

Before you knew it, you were sitting alone at the bar while she was off with some man that she had just met. She had a way of doing that, just finding someone instantly without any trouble. You, on the other hand, sat at the bar, praying you looked mysterious and not like a total loser. You kept ordering drinks, hoping to distract yourself from the growing embarrassment in your stomach. One drink turned to two, two turned to three, and then four turned to six. Now you felt good, a little past tipsy, but not quite drunk. It was then that the alcohol hit your bladder.

It was on the way to the bathroom that you bumped into a very hot, very built man. His drink was thrown back onto his white tank top “I’m so sorry, these dang heels cause me to lose my balance. Or maybe that’s just me, I don’t know. I’m just so sorry, I’ve made you spill your drink. Now I’m rambling, i just need to shut up,” your words spilled out of your mouth before you could even stop them. You finally looked up at his face and it was a wonder your jaw didn’t hit the floor. He was smiling like it was no problem, while you were trying to clean his shirt with a nearby napkin.

“It’s okay darling, accidents happen,” he said with ease, his smirk obvious. He could see it in your eyes that you thought he was the hottest thing on Earth. “What’s your name? Are you here all by yourself?” He asked, praying that the answer would be yes and you didn’t have a boyfriend lingering around the corner.

“Y/N, my names Y/N. Yeah, well no and yes. My friend was here but now I can’t find her, so basically yes,” you rushed out, he was very attractive and you talked a lot when you got nervous. “What about you? What’s your name?” You answered. you wished that you could’ve said something more like ‘take me home and do whatever you want to me’ but you weren’t bold like that.

“My name’s Bradley, but all my friends call me Rooster,” he answered. You knew what that meant, he was a military man. You should’ve seen it coming, the muscles, the confidence, the mustache.

“Nice to meet you Rooster. sorry for spilling that on your shirt, but I’m about to pee myself,” you felt the liquor now, you giggled out your words and he moved over so he was no longer blocking the bathroom door. You relieved yourself and came back out where he was still waiting on you.

“What are you doing tonight Mrs. Y/N?” He asked while sipping the beer he had gotten while you were using the restroom.

“Hmmm, probably about to head home,” you answered, you needed to go home before you got too bad and you couldn’t walk, which you had to do since your friend abandoned you.

“Would you like me to give you a ride?” He asked. Your answer should be no, without a doubt. It was dangerous, he could be some like murderer who was going to chop you up in little pieces.

“Are you going to kill me?” You asked, with all seriousness. This man was too good to be true, of course his fatal flaw would be something like murder.

“No, no I’m not,” he laughed out, he knew if he didn’t get you home someone else would. Someone else who might want to hurt you.

So, with his answer, you stupidly accepted. Off into his car you went, you gave him your address and then you were on the way. You closed your eyes and before you knew it, you were home.

“Wake up Miss Y/N, we’re here” he lightly shook you awake. As much as he felt guilty about eyeing up a drunk woman, he couldn’t help but let his eyes drift to your chest that was practically popping out of your dress. You were too tired to notice.

“Thank you Mr. Rooster,” you yawned out, reaching for the door handle to get into your house.

“Before you go, put your number in my phone. I would like to see you sober next time, preferably,” he didn’t ask, he told you to put his number in your phone. And you did just that, you would love to see this man again.

Before you knew it, you were going out on a date with Rooster. Then, you were hanging out with each other for a month. You had gotten to know a lot about each other, but he had yet to make a move on you. He told you about his parents, and how much he had struggled as a child. You told him of your past and how you had ended up on the island.

You were beginning to grow worried that he didn’t find you attractive. It wasn’t until one night that you guys had gotten wine drunk after cooking at your apartment that you knew he did.

“You know, you’re very gorgeous Y/N,” Rooster slurred while resting his head on your shoulder. He picked up his head to look you in your eyes.

“You know, you’re very hot Rooster,” you dragged out your words back. His face slowly getting closer to yours, his gaze going back and forth between your lips and eyes.

“I want to kiss you,” he stated with finality.

“Then kiss me,” you retorted. And kiss you he did. His lips felt like a relief to you. They were soft, but his kiss was hard and intense. It was as if his lips were made for yours, like everything in your life hasn’t made sense till this very moment. The kiss became more intense as the seconds went on. One of his large and rough hands went to your face, while the other went to your waist. He seemed unsure of the boundaries, but you wanted him to touch you. You wanted to feel his hands all over you, you didnt want to know where he began and where you ended.

His lips left yours and he started kissing down you neck till he reached the neckline of your shirt, his eyes looked up to you as if he was asking for approval. You nodded your head, knowing what he wanted. What you wanted as well. He lifted your shirt over your head, revealing your chest. His eyes lit up like a little kid on Christmas. You had been preparing for this moment, you purposefully put on a black bra just in case this would happen. He was admiring your chest and you just wanted him to touch you.

“Come here, please,” your voice came out as a breath, a needy whine. This set a fire in him now, he knew you wanted him. Truly, wanted him. He pulled you back on to the couch, so now he was laying on top of you. This kiss was even more intense, he was now biting your lips and not just holding, but squeezing your boobs. It was all too much, too good, too real. He took a breath and lent down into your ear, “let me see all of you, Y/N. I need to see all of you,” he groaned as his hips pushed into yours. His bulge hitting your sweet spot.

“M’kay,” that was all you had to say as you were taking your bra off. He didn’t even give you a seconds notice before he was taking a nipple into his mouth, playing with it with his tongue. “Ahh,” the sensation went straight in between your legs and he knew it. You could feel the smile on his face as he continued. He sucked on your nipple for about a minute as you were writhing under him, the wetness in your underwear increasing by the second. It was too much, he had to stop. 

“Stop,” you breathed out and he did. “Why? Is something wrong? If you don’t want do this anymore it’s okay,” he rushed out. That’s not what you wanted at all. You crashed your lips into his mid sentence, stopping him from rambling on as you once had. In the middle of the kiss you flipped him around so now you were straddling his lap.

Now, you had him right where you wanted him. Kissing down his neck, you slowly got off the couch and onto your knees. You pulled away, looking at him expectantly. He knew what was to come. He tore his shirt off faster than you had ever seen anyone do before. Your hands reached out for his belt, taking it off with nervous fingers. What if you weren’t good at this anymore? What if he didn’t like what you had to offer? That didn’t matter, it couldn’t matter. You were going to do this.

You slowly pulled his pants down, revealing just how large his bulge was in his underwear. All you could manage was “oh my god,” under your breath. This man was already cocky enough, but by god that just amplified it by ten.

“C’mon baby, i know you can take it. Such pretty lips, it would be a shame for them to go to waste,” he said with such arrogance. You were all too distracted to really process what he was saying, too distracted to even feel the floor killing your knees. You were too focused on what was to come. It wasn’t till his hand came to your neck, guiding you down that you realized how transfixed you had been.

“Be a good girl, take it,” he whispered. That right there went straight to the spot between your legs. It caused you to take action. Your hands pulled his boxers down, revealing him in all his glory. And by god was it glorious, no wonder they called him Rooster. He had the cock to match. You kissed the tip, licking on it, sucking it. Taking your time before working your way down, you wanted to watch him squirm, watch him anticipate it.

His hands guided your head down more, pushing his cock all the way to the base of your throat. It stung, but you didn’t mind. It was all for him. “Oh, such a good girl for daddy,” he moaned out. You had no choice, you needed to be his good girl. You started to work for him now, bringing your hands into it. Sucking, licking, jerking him off. You wanted to be the best he ever had.

“Ohhh, so good,” he groaned. His hands pushing your head down even farther on his dick, now you began to choke on it. This caused him to push your head down even farther. you quickened your pace, trying to get him off even faster.

“S-stop,” was all he managed to mutter out, but you couldn’t stop now. You liked seeing him like this, so helpless. This caused you to go even faster. “Stop!” He said with more of a firmness now, “if you want me to fuck you, stop.”

You listened then, retracting your mouth from his dick. You looked him in the eyes as you did so, watching them drift off in the back of his head.

“Did I do a good job daddy?” You asked, with a sweetness that you knew would just get to him.

“The best, but now it’s time for me to put in the work sweet girl,” he responded. This caused you to get even more excited now. He picked you up onto his lap, “but if that’s gonna happen, I think it’s time for your sexy little shorts to go.”

He pulled them off without hesitation, without even asking you. You loved that, you had never ever seen him so demanding before. He reached to feel you through your underwear, “already so soaked and I haven’t even done anything,” he said with a cocky tone.

“You don’t have to, I just want you to fuck me,” you whispered in his ear, “just fuck me lieutenant Bradshaw.” you played on his obsession with power, knowing that would drive him crazy. He picked you up know, walking to your bedroom, throwing you down on your bed. He watched you from the edge of the bed, standing there, staring at your body. He dick was so hard, it looked painful.

“Who knew you would be so naughty, Y/N?” He teased. His hand went to his cock, rubbing it, jerking himself as you laid there helpless.

“Please,” you begged.

“Please? Please what?” He teased once again, still playing with himself. You gave up on him, getting up from your bed and kissing him hard. You pulled him onto the bed too, so now he was laying on top of you.

“Fuck me,” you said sternly, “or I will find someone else who will.”

“No,” was all he said as he took your panties off. He guided the tip of his cock up and down your folds, “you really think I would let someone else fuck you? No, not now. You’re mine Y/N, completely mine.” His tip grazed your hole as he was guiding his cock.

“C-condom?” Was all you could manage.

“No,” he stated, “you’ll have my babies if I want you to. No one will ever fuck you again, you’re mine.” It was as he said this, he found your hole and pushed in. His tip was sucked in by your walls.

“O-oh, fuck. Rooster,” you moaned out. He pushed himself in more, “too much, can’t take it. It’s too big,” you whined out.

“You’ll take it if I want you to take it,” that was his answer and it was final. He lifted you up and his hands guided your face to make you watch him invading you, slowly but surely you did. Although he talked a big game, he was not going to move till you indicated he could. He was so big and it was such a stretch.

“You took me so well, Y/N. Look, it fits perfectly. Feels so good, mmm” he praised you. You slowly squeezed on him, almost to get him moving but he wouldn’t budge until you gave him the go ahead. You slowly started moving your hips, but you were doing all the work while he stayed still. His head in-between your head and shoulder. He was planting kisses.

“Fuck me like you said you would,” you demanded.

“Okay, you’ll get what you want,” he said cockily, “you’re gonna take daddy’s dick so well, huh?” He said while slamming into you. It hurt as much as it felt good, “ohh,” you moaned out. It felt too good, you slowly started to crawl away. Trying to get away from the pleasure and pain.

“No,” he said as he dragged you back, “you wanted it and now you’re gonna take it. Gonna take my cock and cum, gonna fill you up so good,” he said as he pounded into you, it was too much. You couldn’t breathe it felt so good. All you could let out was stuttered breaths as he was pounding into you.

“Brad-Bradley,” you squeaked out.

“Not my name,” was all he said as his hand went to your throat, pulling your face to make eye contact with him. “Say it right, or don’t say it at all.”

“Daddy,” you moaned out. His dick was hitting all the right spots and one hand was circling your clit. You were on the brink of ecstasy as he was pounding into you, you began squeezing the life out of him. “I want you to cum in me, fill me up. I want everyone to know who I belong to,” you whispered in his ear.

He flipped you over. now your face was pressed into the bed, ass in the air, and his dick was so, so deep. Before you didn’t think he could go any further in you, but now it felt as if he were in your stomach.

You were letting out endless moans as he pounded into you, smacking your ass as he did. You could feel the sweat dripping off his face and landing on your back.

“Love seeing you like this darling, so full of me. Never seen somebody move like this before, never seen anything like you.” He praised you, getting you off even more. “You really want this dick, huh? Ass in the air just ready for it.”

“Mhmmm, only ready for you,” you groaned out, not even entirely sure he heard you. His hands left behind prints on your ass, as his mouth left behind marks on your neck.

“I can’t take much more daddy, I’m gonna explode,” you couldn’t even find the right words to describe it. It was so painful, but so good at the same time.

“Will you fill me up? Huh? Make me yours?” You questioned, teased him trying to make him finish faster.

“Yes baby, all mine,” he grunted. He wasn’t listening to you anymore, his eyes were focused on the way your ass jiggled as he pounded into you. You couldn’t even keep yourself up anymore, his hands were holding your hips as your whole body went limp.

It was too good, everything was too good to be true. “I-I’m done, i can’t,” you shouted as you came. You saw stars as he continued to relentlessly thrust into you. something about it was so primal, so real.

As you recovered from your high, he was still going. It was silent, no words. All you could hear was his grunts and your moans, plus the sounds of your bodies colliding. Your body couldn’t take much more and you wanted him to get off before you tapped out. Your body couldn’t do it twice, you would pass out if it did.

“Make yourself a daddy,” was all you had to say before he came in you. And cum in you he did, he released what felt like gallons into you. As he came, he continued to thrust into you, making sure his cum reached the deepest part it could. Even after he finished he stayed inside of you, making sure nothing would go to waste. He flipped you over to where you were laying on his chest and he was below you, still seated inside of you.

His breaths coming out shallow and quick, you felt as though you couldn’t speak after that. After ten minutes of silence and him playing with your hair, all you said was “this is gonna hurt tomorrow.”

“Oh, we’re not done sweetheart. That was just the beginning,” he responded kissing your head. You felt some excitement, but also some fear for your poor vagina tomorrow.

To be tagged: click on this link and type in your @

Opposites Attract- J. Seresin

pairing: Jake "Hangman" Seresin x female!reader word count: 3.7k warnings: mentions of sex, mentions of child birth, top gun things synopsis: how can Hangman, cocky, arrogant Hangman fall in love with a girl who is so different than him and raise a family completely opposite of him. based on these requests:

He must’ve gotten it from his mother. She was a shy person. Usually choosing situations where she didn’t need to talk to anyone new, where she could just smile and nod and look to her husband to do all the talking. His fellow pilots were confused by them: how could loud, obnoxious, bragging, douchebag Lt Jake “Hangman” Seresin, find someone as sweet and quiet as Y/N. It was one of life’s great mysteries. Her very first interaction with the group of Top Gun aviators had them all puzzled on how Hangman had secured her as his wife and hid her from them all.

“Who’s the babe at the bar?” Payback said, eyeing her from across the pool table. Hangman looked at his line of sight and smirked. 

Sauntering over to where one of the pool balls was at, he leaned over, “That” he said, lining up his shot, “Is my wife.” He rammed the cue stick into Payback's gut making him double over in pain. 

“Her? The quiet little thing over there?” Phoenix said, looking at her. Y/N waited patiently for Penny to get around to her, not yelling and trying to catch her attention like the other patrons at the bar, “What did you do? Hypnosis? Stockholm Syndrome?” 

“Why is it so shocking that I'd be married to her?” 

“Cause you’re nothing alike! She’s nice and you’re an ass. She’s pretty and you’re an ass. She’s quiet and you’re-“ 

“An ass?” 

“Precisely,” Phoenix said as Hangman’s wife made her way back over to him. She walked directly to him, her head down not making eye contact with the other pilots. Hangman put his arm around her waist and pulled her in for a kiss, making her cheeks go red. 

“Penny is busy, i’ll go back up-“ 

“I got it, love,” Hangman said, kissing her again. 

“You sure? Cause I can-“ 

“It’s all good,” Hangman smiled at her. She nodded as he stepped past her, but not before giving her ass a light smack. She all but squealed at his action, turning even redder if that was possible. She turned her head slowly, looking at the eyes of his fellow aviators who were all looking at her. She gave them a shy smile, before turning her head and moving out of the way, and back towards Hangman. 

“There’s no fucking way,” Phoenix muttered. 

Everyone was enthralled with watching Hangman and his wife interact the whole night. It was a completely different side to him than any of his classmates had ever seen. His smile wasn’t a cocky arrogant one, it was bright and full of love as he twirled her around the makeshift dance floor in the Hard Deck. She giggled as he pressed kisses to her neck, singing the words of a song back to her. 

“How did we not know about this?” Rooster said, looking at his enemy. 

“This had to have happened recently,” Coyote said, taking a sip of his beer, “The whole aviator world woulda been talking about it.” 

“Or he never told anyone until now,” Bob said with a shrug causing them all to look at him, “What?” 

“It’s Hangman. He brags about everything. We would’ve known,” Phoenix said. 

“Never know,” Bob said again. 

But Bob was right, as much as Hangman wanted to show her off, and brag about her, he knew that she wouldn’t want that. She was quiet, and kept to herself and that’s what drew him to her. She was the shy girl at the bar in San Diego, his very first duty station, and Hangman knew the second he saw her, she was going to be his. She played hard to get at first, partially because she didn’t really trust him. She had heard the things the other girls around base had said about him. That he was just another pilot with a good smile, only there for a couple weeks before jetting off to the next place. He had a lot to prove, and he would be damned if he left without you by his side. 

So he worked his charm over the three weeks he was there. He managed to break down her walls completely, wooing her the old fashioned way. Hangman proved the chivalry wasn’t dead, as he opened doors for her, always greeted her with a kiss on her hand, bringing her flowers for every date and at random times during the day, texting or calling her goodnight, walking her to the door after dates or waiting in his car to make sure she got all the way in the house and turned her bedroom lamp on to let him know she was safe. 

When those three weeks came to an end, their goodbye was tearful and painful. Y/N stood in the airplane hangar with the rest of the aviator and naval wives, husbands, partners, kids, families, and hugged Hangman (or Jake as he had become to her) as fat tears rolled down her cheeks. He pulled away from the hug, holding her face in his hands and wiping the tears away. 

“Don’t forget about me when you find yourself surrounded by beautiful women overseas.” She said, sniffling. 

“Sweetheart, it would take a whole army and then some to make me forget about you,” Jake said, which made her blush. Any sort of pet name he called her had a red hue climbing up the back of her neck, “Just don’t forget about me.” 

“I could never, would never!” She smiled. Jake looked at her, her soft eyes looking into his. And for some reason, some spell was cast and Jake didn’t hesitate but to lean in and kiss her for the first time. 

That kiss had sealed the deal for both of them. The second Jake had landed back stateside, he went running to her house, finding her out in her garden, dirt and sweat on her face. Jake ran right to her, not having a care in the world, wrapping her in his arms and kissing her. 

“Marry me.” 

“What?” She said, looking at him like he had grown a second head, “Did you hit your head? Is this from the lack of oxygen? I know what they say about that, what is it, g. . . g-loc? Yeah, g-” 

“No, my brain is working just fine, sweetheart,” Jake smiled, “I mean it, marry me.” 

“This isn’t world war two, you aren’t going to-” 

“Y/N.” He cut off your rambling once again, seeing that glint in your eye was enough to get his answer. 

“Yes!” 

It was like a fairy tale come true for the both of them. They didn’t even tell their families when they ran off to city hall, getting married in a whirlwind, partially due to the fact that Jake had been selected for the Top Gun program. He had shared the news with her that morning, and he could hardly register when she told them “well we better go get married then.” And they did exactly that. Jake threw on his khaki uniform, and she dug out a white sundress that had been buried in the back of her closet. Once the papers were signed, Jake drove up the coast, finding a small hideaway he had discovered one night while driving around. 

That night she had given herself to him fully. She had never been touched the way Jake touched her, and he loved it. He was gentle with her, which was unusual for him. He took his time, letting her know every single thing he loved about her. The way her back arched when he kissed a certain spot, the way his name fell like a prayer from her lips, the way she dug her nails into his shoulders, the way she looked like a complete goddess in the backseat of his 1974 monte carlo. Jake held her tightly as her chest heaved up and down, coming down from the bliss. They didn’t mean for it to happen, but they fell asleep in the back of the small car, waking up to the sounds of seagulls above them. 

It was less than a year after they were married that Y/N found out she was pregnant. She was alone, sitting on the bathtub ledge, her head in her hands as she cried. Hangman was out on a mission, something short, and he promised to be home soon. But it didn’t make things any better. She was terrified. They had moved to the middle of nowhere, Lemoore California. The tiny naval base was nice and quiet, but far from the only family Y/N had in the whole state. She was used to being on her own, and being independent. Growing up shy, she had to learn to do things for herself. But raising a whole other human on her own was going to be hard. 

The second Jake came through the door, she told him. He stood there frozen in the doorway, duffle back still in his hand as his brain tried to process what she had just said. It scared her even more seeing his face go blank, but the second his duffle bag hit the floor with a loud bang and he was pulling her into his arms again, she felt relaxed. The two of them had spent all night getting reacquainted with each other, and then laying in bed naked, feeling each other’s bare bodies as they talked about their future child. Jake had promised to do the best he could to be there for every single appointment. 

The day that Alexander Miles Seresin was born, was the second happiest day of Jake’s life. Y/N had handled the past nine months like champ, and Jake had fallen in love with her more and more every day. Seeing her glowing and growing the child had set something off inside of him, something primal. The sex they had while she was pregnant was some of the best sex he had ever had. He could hardly keep his hands off of her. When her water broke, he went into a near panic, forgetting every single thing they had ever talked about. Jake, the cool, calm and collected naval fighter pilot, who had shot down a plane, felt like he was going to pass out watching Y/N deliver their child. He hated seeing her in pain, but the second their son was placed on his chest, he felt nothing but pure love. 

From the day Alex was born, he looked just like his father. Blonde hair, piercing blue eyes, naturally sunkissed skin. Jake loved every minute he got to spend at home with his wife and son. It made it harder to have to go on missions. He had missed birthdays, christmases, and big milestones. Y/N did a good job at recording everything and sending it to him so he could watch them out in the middle of the ocean. Y/N would call Jake almost every night, letting him read a bedtime story to Alex, watching over facetime as the little boy would stare intently at her phone screen at his dad. 

“Where dada?” Alex asked one night, his voice thick with sleep. 

“I’m on the ship, buddy,” Hangman said, his voice sounding faraway and sad. 

“The big ship?” Alex asked, his eyes growing wide with excitement. One of Alex’s favorite things was planes, which was a no brainer considering who his dad was. 

“The big ship,” Hangman smiled, “I promise I’ll be home when you wake up.” 

“Okay dada,” Alex said, and curled into his mother. Y/N patted his back and said goodnight to her husband before tucking her son in, “Dada flies planes?” 

“He does buddy,” Y/N said, making sure he was secure in his bed. 

“I fly planes too.” Alex said, clutching onto his stuffed F/A-18 that Hangman had gotten him. 

Alex had just turned three when Hangman got the call that he was needed back at Top Gun. Y/N looked at him, and all but ran to start packing. She had missed San Diego and was looking for any reason to go back and visit. But hearing that Jake would be going back to Top Gun made her nervous. She had all sorts of questions, which he couldn’t answer simply because he didn’t know. What he did know was that he was allowed to bring his family, which was his main concern. So, he packed the three of you up, packing his ford explorer (which he got after much grumbling from Y/N when she got pregnant with Alex) and drove his family the eight hours to San Diego. 

— — — 

The following week, after getting reunited with everyone at the Hard Deck, Jake had come home from training almost every day upset. He would sigh, and flop down on the shitty couch, and watch Alex play with his toy planes in front of him. The training was hard enough as it was but with his counterparts constantly teasing him about his wife that was the total opposite of him, he had had enough. The second Fanboy had seen the polaroid of Y/N tapped to Jake's dash in his plane, the teasing commenced. 

“Why don’t we invite everyone over?” Y/N asked one day softly, as she wiped her hands on her apron, “I would like to meet your friends.” 

“You would?” Jake said, turning to look at you, “But you met them the other night?” 

“More like they just stared at me like I’m some mythical creature,” She giggled. Jake stood up from the couch, walking over to her and wrapping his arms around her. 

“You are a goddess and they couldn’t take their eyes off of how perfect you are,” Jake said to her, making her blush and hide her face. He gently grabbed her chin, making her head turn back to him, “Don’t hide that smile from me, gorgeous.” Jake flashed her his perfect, beautiful white smile and then leaned down to kiss her cheek. 

“Daddy!” Alex called. 

“Yes, my man?” Jake said, and picked him up, groaning loudly as he did so. Alex let out a bunch of giggles as Jake held him upside down in his arms, “What did you do today?” 

“Went to the ship!” Alex exclaimed and Jake looked at her confused. 

“We went to the Midway museum.” 

“Babe, if you want to see some real ships and planes, just come in tomorrow.” Jake said, causing her to shrug, “You won’t get in trouble.” 

“Let’s start with dinner first, and then consider sneaking me on to base.” She said, walking back into the kitchen to finish cooking. 

By the time the weekend rolled around, Y/N was a nervous wreck. Everything had to be perfect, this was very important after all. She was meeting Jake’s friends, his coworkers, the best Naval fighter pilots in the US Navy. She woke up around six in the morning to start preparing and cleaning their small rental house. She had vacuumed, scrubbed the floors, and washed the windows, restocked the fridge, bought enough food to feed an army (literally), and hopefully enough beer (though she had seen the way these sailors think and was questioning if she should make another beer run). 

Jake had tried to help Y/N during the day, but she pushed him away, telling him she would let him know when he was needed. Around five in the evening, she had finally asked him to do something, while he was up off the couch running to her beck and call. He had fired up the grill, and started getting things ready to grill as she was getting dressed in a floral sundress. Alex was in navy blue shorts, a white button up and his birks. 

“Do we look okay?” She asked Jake, stepping out into the backyard. She held Alex’s hand and Jake smiled at them. He was wearing almost the same thing as Alex, except he had on a pair of white vans instead. 

“You both look great,” Jake said walking over to you. He picked Alex up, setting him on his hip, “You need to stop stressing.” 

“I want things to be perfect. These are your coworkers and your boss and-” 

“Everything is perfect, they already love you and they just stared at you from afar the other night,” Jake said, taking her hand in his free one, “You are easy to love, which is why I fell for you so fast.” 

“Stop it,” She blushed, and looked down at her feet. The doorbell rang, making her snap her head up. Jake saw the look in her eye, the anxiety of having to meet and talk to strangers. Jake kissed her cheek and set Alex down. 

“I got it, watch the burgers for me, please,” Jake said, and she nodded, as he ran to the front door. 

“Damn Hangman, took you long enough,” Phoenix said as he opened the door, “So how did you get the good shit off base while we are stuck breathing in the scent of black mold?” 

Jake just smirked, letting in Phoenix, Bob, and Coyote, “Sometimes, you gotta know people.” 

Y/N peeked her head to look inside the house to see who was here, when she felt a tug on her dress. She looked down to see her little boy with the same blue eyes as her lover. He too was full of anxiety about having to meet new people, and it was obvious in the way he held on to her leg and tried to hide behind her. Y/N felt her heart break and knelt down to his level. 

“Are you ready to meet some new people?” Y/N asked her son. 

“Are they nice?” Alex whispered. 

Y/N smiled, “The nicest, come on.” Y/N took her son’s hand and walked into the house, which was already full of loud aviators, cracking open beers and having a laugh. But all eyes seemed to fall on her the second she walked through the sliding glass door, the little boy’s hand in hers squeezed her tighter, “Hi.” 

“Hi,” Jake said, and then walked over to them. He picked up Alex, and side by side, they looked like twins, “This is my wife, Y/N, which you guys already know from the other night,” Y/N waved at the group of aviators, who waved back, but their eyes were on the little boy who was burying his head into his father’s neck, “And this is Alex, my son.” 

“You have a kid?” Rooster asked, completely shocked by the news, “Since when?” 

“Since about four years ago, keep up Rooster, shut your jaw you’ll catch flies,” Jake said and Rooster rolled his eyes. 

“Why didn’t you tell any of us this? She must’ve had him when-” 

“When you two were both stationed in Korea,” Y/N said, cutting Phoenix off, “You’re Phoenix, right?” 

“Yeah. . . Hangman, have you told her all about us?” Phoenix said with a smile, “You let me drown in the testosterone fest in Lemoore and didn’t tell me I could’ve had another female to hang out with!” 

She felt like a weight was lifted off her shoulders once the initial introduction of the family was over. Everyone fell into natural conversation. The boys gathered around the grill, as Y/N, Phoenix and Halo sat at the table in the backyard. Jake couldn’t get over how beautiful his wife looked in the setting summer sun. The gentle golden hour glow made her look like a goddess, her tan skin literally looked like there were gold flakes in it, her hair looked shiny. He paused for a second as he watched her laugh at something Phoenix said, he noticed her hand, the hand her wedding ring sat on, resting on her stomach. 

“Is she-” Jake asked himself. 

“Yo! You're gonna burn this shit!” Payback yelled, snapping Jake out of his trance. Jake shook his head and turned back to the grill, making note to ask her a question later. 

It brought joy to Y/N’s heart seeing her little shy boy grow comfortable around the group of aviators. He slowly warmed up to them, still clinging to Jake as he cooked the hamburgers and hot dogs on the grill for the group. But the second Bob had rambled off some facts about the toy F-22 raptor in the little boy’s hand, he had made a new best friend. 

Y/N couldn’t help but giggle as Bob and Payback chased Alex around the backyard with toy fighter jets in their hands. Rooster and Hangman seemed to put whatever beef they had aside and were civil to one another. Rooster had easily made friends with the little boy, making him giggle as he walked around the backyard with Alex on his shoulders so his plane could have a proper lift off and landing. 

“It must be hard when he is gone,” Phoenix said, as she helped you clean up from dinner. The guys were now sitting in the backyard by the fire pit, breaking into the bottle of scotch Rooster had once been gifted from Maverick. Alex was fast asleep on Jake’s chest as he rocked him slowly in one of the outdoor rocking chairs. 

“It was when Alex was first born and he had to jet off to Korea. Those six months were hell, it felt like Jake had missed everything,” Y/N said, drying a plate. She paused a second after putting it away, choosing her next words very carefully. She placed a hand on her stomach, taking a deep breath. The small action didn’t go unnoticed by the female aviator, “He won’t tell me about it,” She looked over at Phoenix, who froze, “It means one of two things, he’s not really doing anything, just sitting in classes and it’s boring, or. . . there’s a chance we could lose him.” 

Phoenix sighed and hung her head, looking down at her shoes. She thought to herself a second, closing her eyes. She turned around and leaned against the counter, facing Y/N. Phoenix didn’t have to say anything, Y/N could tell that it was the later option of her statement. Y/N felt tears in her eyes as she looked back into the backyard, seeing Jake’s bright smile as he laughed at some story Fanboy had told. Alex hadn’t even moved an inch, but cuddled deeper into Jake’s chest. Jake bent his head down and placed a kiss on the top of the boy's blonde head of hair.  

Y/N bit her lip and looked at Phoenix, “Make sure he comes home.” 

“I will,” She said to Y/N.

 “Make sure you all, come home,”

--- --- ---

inbox/requests are open! also lmk if you want to be added to my taglist:)

see you through my eyes part 2 —b.b.

pairing: bradley “rooster” bradshaw x fm mitchell! reader.

warnings: cursing, drinking, unprotected penetrative sex, oral (fm receiving), choking, dirty talk, lots of fluff stuff, bradley bradshaw is a FUCKING TEASE, mentions of poor mental health, mentions of death/immediate family death/funerals. 18+ MINORS DNI

word count: 2.6k

read part one here.

a/n: like always, this is not proofread yet so i apologize for any mistakes. i hope you all enjoy! y’all i love this man!!!!!!!

The night air was warm and welcoming, pushing your hair around with the breeze. Some old rock music, yours and Bradley’s favorite, played from a nearby speaker. The two of you sat on the patio, each nursing a beer. You hummed cheerfully, the slightest bit tipsy.

The backyard was by far your favorite part of your house. You’d hung up a few sets of string lights, and ofcourse had some of your favorite plants scattered around. The entirety of the yard was fenced in, and although you would love to have a real pool, the small blow-up one you bought for Cameron served an equal purpose.

You and Bradley had been talking for nearly two hours. Simply catching up on life and reminiscing on old memories— sharing many needed laughs.

It had been three days since your mother’s funeral and you still hadn’t fully pieced yourself together. Although, Bradley’s company was a great help. He understood your emotions and the feeling of emptiness you couldn’t seem to get rid of. He made great effort to comfort you, and had made sure Cameron was taken care of so you could have some time to yourself.

Cameron had clung to him, maybe not fully understanding who Bradley was, yet he was absolutely entranced by the man. He wanted to go anywhere Bradley went, and even though you’d explained to the child that his name wasn’t really Rooster, he wouldn’t call him anything else. You were beyond happy to see the two of them together at last. It made your soul feel at ease.

“Hey.” Bradley tapped your arm, pulling you from your aparrent trance. “You okay?”

“Yeah, just thinking.” You spoke softly.

He gave you a small smile and patted his leg. “C’mere.”

You stood up, sitting your nearly empty bottle down on the table before taking a seat on his lap. Your arms wrapped around him and you rested your head on his shoulder. He ran a hand along your back, smiling to himself when he felt you relax.

“Thank you for being here.” You whispered.

“No place I’d rather be in the world.”

Bradley had already expressed to you that he’d made a phone call days earlier as a request to transfer back to Oceana where he’d been stationed at years before. It was bittersweet, the thought of possibly having Bradley back— maybe forever.

He seemed content, openly speaking about the idea of the two of you buying a new house closer to base and Cameron growing up with his father. You eyed him, smiling. There had been minimal talk about the future when it came to you and Bradley. Regardless, you were hopeful.

He reached up, pushing a bit of hair from your face and smiling up at you. “So pretty, darlin.” You made your best efforts not to squirm in his lap at his words. If there was one thing about Bradley Bradshaw that killed you, it was how much of a sweet talker he was. His voice was deep and rich, as sweet as could be. He always knew exactly what to say. “Oh hush.”

“You are.” He chuckled, taking a sip of his beer.

“I look like a sleep deprived mother of a three year old.” You corrected him.

“Yet oh so pretty.”

You looked away, cheeks hot and lips turned up in a smile.

“Look at me.” He teased.

“No, because the more I look at you the more I want to kiss your stupid face.”

“Oh.” He laughed, as if he had dug some confidential information out of you. You mentally cursed yourself, letting out a laugh too. “So kiss me then.”

“No!” You started to pull away from him playfully, knowing if he kissed you, you’d be a goner.

He tightened his grip on you, making you look at him.

You swallowed hard, eyes closing as you gave in and let him pull you into a sweet kiss. The feeling of his lips on yours was reminiscent, and had you feeling as if you were going to melt. You felt him smile into the kiss, your tongues meeting languidly. After a few seconds, you both pulled away.

“I think it’s past your bedtime.” Bradley joked, finishing his beer and trying to settle himself down. He wanted nothing more than to take you right there, like old times— but he knew that wasn’t respectful nor appropriate. So, he watched you shyly climb off his lap and start to gather up empty bottles.

“I believe it’s probably past yours too, Lieutenant.” You smiled.

“Oh, very much so.”

When you climbed into bed that night, you immediately knew you wouldn’t be getting much sleep. Your mind was running absolutely rampant, and for a moment you considered taking a melatonin or two. The feeling of his lips and hands on you was inescapable, and your thoughts were well, very improper. Even though you and Bradley had a past, he still made you feel giddy— like you’d never been touched before. The ache was inexplicable. God, you felt like a fucking teenager.

You tossed and turned for a while, tangling yourself in the cool sheets. The lack of tiredness was aggravating to say the very least. Yet, there you laid.

An hour or two passed before you gave up, grabbing your phone off the nightstand and scrolling aimlessly to try to pass some time.

Another hour and a mental pep talk later, you were padding down the hall towards the guest room. Your heartbeat was rapid and adrenaline high.

You slowly opened the door, attempting to make the quietest entrance possible. The room was dark besides a minimal amount of moonlight peeking through the closed curtains. Closing the door behind you, you made your way to the bed. Bradley laid sprawled out in the middle of the mattress, tangled in the soft white sheets.

He stirred a bit as you climbed in next to him.

"You okay?" He mumbled, now awake and looking over at you with tired eyes.

"Yeah."

"Wanted some cuddles?" He teased.

"Something like that."

He turned over as you spoke, watching you scoot closer. He let out a yawn, trying to decipher the look on your face.

"Roos."

"What is it baby?"

"I want you to touch me." You begged. "Please."

You craved him in every way possible. Wanted him all over you. It had been all you could think about since he stepped foot in your damn house.

He leaned forward without another word or thought, pressing his lips to yours. Tongues met and hands wandered, leaving your head spinning. Bradley gripped your thigh, tossing your leg over his waist and pulling you as close as he could get you. Boy, had you missed this. Ofcourse the two of you were older and the circumstances were much more.. sensual this time. A warm hand ran along your bare leg and up to your hip where he discovered you were wearing only a tee shirt and panties. He groaned lightly, breaking the kiss and moving his lips along your jawline. "What do you want, honey?" He rasped.

"Want your mouth." You said, nearly breathless.

He smiled softly, pressing another mellow kiss to your lips before beginning to trail them down your neck. Hands moved to push up your tee shirt, revealing your bare chest. "So fucking pretty." He said. "Just like I remember." You whimpered, feeling his warm tongue run across your nipple before his lips wrapped around it— his fingers toying with the other. Your skin was on fire, mouth dry and breathing erratic— and he had barely touched you. He repositioned himself to lay between your legs, pressing tiny kisses to your hips and thighs. You were absolutely aching for his touch, squirming pitifully underneath him. "Honey." He mused. "So touch starved, aren't you? Need me to eat this pretty pussy bad, huh?"

You whined at his words, clenching around absolutely nothing. "Please Roos."

Long fingers worked to pull your panties down your legs before he tossed them to the floor. "Gotta be quiet for me, sweet baby. I'm gonna give you what you want— don't worry." You were nearly in a trance at this point, overwhelmed by his touch. He held your legs open, finally running his tongue along you in a long stripe. A long, lewd sounding whine left your lips, which didn't go unnoticed. Bradley found himself grinding his hips into the mattress just to find some friction. "You always make the prettiest noises." He whispered, tongue starting to work mercilessly at your clit. You writhed, wanting to scream as you felt two long fingers slide into you. "Fuck." You cried, eyes clamped shut. He was so fucking good at everything. His fingers made quick work and had you nearly falling apart. "So wet, honey." 

You gripped the sheets beneath you with one hand, the other flying to his hair. Fingers wandered through, yanking gently and making him groan. He could tell you were close, clenching oh so tight around his fingers. "Gonna cum all over my fingers, mama?" He murmured against you, tongue still working relentlessly. You did your very best not to cry out as you fell over the edge. "Fuck yes." He said through gritted teeth, pumping his fingers in and out and working you through your high. "So pretty when you're cumming for me."

You were spent, body falling limp as you tried to catch your breath. Bradley stayed quiet, gently pulling you to the edge of the bed where he now stood. As much as he wanted to see your pretty lips wrapped around him, he couldn't handle much more.

"You sure this is okay, darlin’?" He asked politely, watching you nod in agreeance.

Bradley huffed as he ran himself along your soaked entrance. He already knew he wasn't going to last long. Not with those pretty little noises that kept falling from your lips. He pressed the head in, watching your eyes flutter shut and brows furrow. "You can take it." He promised. You'd never gotten used to the stretch. He was by far the biggest you'd experienced. He pushed in slowly, groaning. You wrapped around him deliciously, so fucking hot and wet. "That's my girl." He cooed, pressing wet kisses to your forehead and nose. "Takin' me so good, sweetheart." He finally bottomed out, heart racing and sweat forming on his brow. You opened your eyes again, looking at him and watching a smile spread across his lips.

"I missed you." He admitted, starting to rock against you slow. He kept a tight grip on your thighs, tight enough to leave little bruises from where his fingertips dug into your skin. You, ofcourse, didn't mind.

"I missed you more."

It was all you could do to stay quiet. Small sounds and his name repeatedly fell from your lips. You watched his face intently, his teeth tugging on his plump bottom lip. His hips smacked against you as he exhibited a pace that had you seeing stars. A warm hand extended to wrap lazily around the delicate skin of your neck. Bradley sighed, keeping up his motions as he toyed with your air supply. You were absolutely in heaven, placing one of your hands over his and meeting his eyes. "My dirty baby. You like being choked don't you?" He said, voice breaking. You nodded, letting out a whine. "So pretty." He cooed.

"Roos." You sounded absolutely wrecked.

"I know, honey." He choked out between thrusts, starting to fall apart himself. "I feel you— Be a good girl and cum again for me." Tears brimmed in your eyes as everything slowly became too much— too fucking good. He reached down, drawing quick circles around your clit as he pressed his lips to your own. You let out a broken cry, coil snapping and your legs shaking the slightest bit as you came apart beneath him.

"Just like that, baby. Fuck." Bradley praised, fucking you through it— thrusts sloppy and fast. He was obviously close himself. You felt out of body, softly gasping for air, eyes fluttering. "Want your cum, Roos." You pleaded, taking in the man before you in all of his glory. There truly was no one like him.

"Ah, shit baby." He groaned, hips snapping against yours a few more times before he pulled out swiftly, hand moving to run along his shaft and the most erotic noise falling from his lips as he came on your tummy. He hummed, euphoria pumping through his veins. His eyes searched for yours and lips turned up in a smile as sweet as honey. "Y'Did so good for me, mama." He said, kissing your forehead. "You are something else."

Rooster dissapeared into the darkness of the room, wandering over to the connected guest bathroom. You could hear a few drawers opening and closing before he made his way back over to you with a damp rag. He wiped you clean lovingly, sharing a smile with you before he laid down next to you. You both stayed silent as you came down. Warm bodies tangled together and soon enough you were unable to keep your eyes open.

When you awoke hours later, the sun was shining proudly through the curtains. The house smelled like coffee and you could clearly hear cartoons playing from the living room. You stretched, reaching down to the end of the bed where Rooster had laid your tee shirt. A smile you couldn't fight formed on your pink lips at the thought of what had happened earlier. You made your way first to your bedroom, slipping on some pajama shorts before you walked towards the living room.

"There's mommy!" Rooster cheered, catching the attention of your son who raced over to you and latched onto your leg. "Hey there, lovebug." You chuckled, kneeling down to press an exaggerated kiss to both of his cheeks, making him giggle.

Rooster watched in complete adoration, sipping his coffee. This— this is what he wanted for the rest of his life. Cameron turned his attention back to the tv and his toys, and you made your way to where Rooster sat.

"Morning, sweet thing." He said. You laughed softly, leaning to press your lips to his. "You hungry? You should be after all those calories you burned last night."

"Oh shut up." You smacked his arm, chuckling.

"I made pancakes. Me and Cam ate already since Mommy was still being a sleepyhead."

"That is alllll Daddy's fault." You joked, sharing a laugh with him.

"Maybe Daddy needs to teach Mommy another lesson." Rooster grinned, watching you walk towards the kitchen.

"Rooster!" You yelled.

"Rooser!" Cameron copied you, yelling out.

You broke into a fit of laughter, as did Bradley. He joined you in the kitchen, leaning against the counter and sparking up conversation as you ate breakfast. It was then that you remembered he’d be leaving in a mere two days.

“I was thinking we could take a little ride to the beach today.” He spoke up. “Then we can come back and make dinner— and I should probably start packing my stuff.”

“Promise you’re coming back?”

“One week and I’ll be back on a plane home to you.” He leaned forward to steal a kiss. “I promise.”

“I’m sorry you have to make so many changes.”

“Nope, don’t you start that. Transferring is my decision.” He stopped you. “Listen, i’m gonna be back here in a week.” He reiterated, gripping your shoulders. “And you and me are going to figure this out day by day. This is where I want to be.”

“You’re sure?” You frowned.

“Yes honey, I’m sure.” He chuckled. “Stop beating yourself up, please.”

“Sorry, it’s a habit.” You half smiled.

He pulled you into a hug, pressing a kiss to the top of your head and playfully grabbing a handful of ass, earning a little squeal from you.

“I can’t wait to have another baby with you.”

You threw your head back laughing, pulling away from him and hearing him let out an adorable sounding laugh as well.

“Oh, shut up.” You headed down the hall, cheeks a bright shade of red.

“—‘S the truth!”

TAG LIST: @derekisdaddy-blog @n3ssm0nique @sukunastits @nuuwhovian @lgg5989 @letsfvckingdance @all-time-fanatic @18crazybutcutealsopsycho @thatchickwiththecamera @tronnor-smiles @walkonthewiidside @katkirishima @pueri-corvus @luckyladycreator2 @apogueprincess @edgypickles @pueri-corvus @caswinchester2000 @jostyriggslover96 @patat-boi @marrianena @seasonswinter @hotch-meeeeeuppppp @lt-b-rooster-bradshaw @ateliefloresdaprimavera @mrsroosterbradshaw02 @positivelyholland @halfofwhatisayismeaningless @sadpetalsstuff @rosiahills22

Trouble Sleeping

Summary: A short fic of how Y/N and Rooster handle going to bed angry based on this prompt by @littlewhispersofsolitude!

Pairing: Rooster x Fem!reader

Warnings: Pure fluff

A/N: Just something short and fluffy that I got inspiration for. Hope you enjoy! Thank you to @callsign-fox for always being willing to read these for me!

Y/N wasn’t sure how she had gotten to this point, but her and Bradley had been arguing for the last few hours over something so trivial, she couldn’t even remember what it was.

The only thing she knew is that Bradley was more upset with her than she was with him. Y/N may have said some hurtful things that she didn’t mean and had tried to apologize, but Bradley had really taken them to heart.

While the couple didn’t argue a ton, they were both very hotheaded people that always tried to have the last word. The few times they did fight, it wasn’t always pretty. The one thing Y/N and Bradley agreed upon when they first moved in together, was that if either of them were angry with one another, they would still share the same bed, and not distance themselves in a guest bedroom.

They made that rule as a way to show that even if they were upset, they were willing to work things out. They didn’t have to enforce the rule often, but they hadn’t broken it yet in their five years together.

Even though he was pissed at her, Brad got ready for the night and settled into their shared bed because he wasn’t about to break their rule. He remained quiet, watching her as she brushed her teeth. The man knew she wanted to settle this before going to sleep, but he wasn’t quite ready to talk to her.

Y/N glanced at him sadly from the doorway of their bathroom once she was finished. “Does this mean you won’t cuddle me tonight?”

“I’m not really in the mood tonight, Y/N.” He pulled the comforter over his body and turned to the lamp on his bedside table to turn it off, remaining with his back turned towards her.

She pouted and made her way to their bed, kneeling beside him, trying to lighten the mood. “You know I don’t sleep well if you’re not cuddling me.”

Even though she couldn’t see his full expression, she could tell he was annoyed. “Y/N, please don’t make me break our rule. I’m really tired and I have to be up early.”

That made her retreat with a huff, not wanting to argue further. Y/N rolled over onto her side, turning off her lamp as well. The only source of light was now the moonlight peaking through the curtains.

She made one last attempt to apologize, knowing tonight she wouldn’t be able to sleep without his arms around her.

“I really am sorry babe. But I promise you, I will get my cuddles.”

“Not gonna happen.”

She frowned as she picked at a loose string on the comforter, quickly throwing out an “I love you?” She was posing it as more of a question than a statement because she was unsure of how he’d take to it. She also couldn’t go to bed without saying it, she needed him to know.

Rooster muttered a quick “I love you too”, not wanting to be too harsh on her, even if her words from earlier had hurt.

After a half an hour, Y/N still hadn’t fallen asleep, so she shifted in bed to lay down on her back. Bradley hadn’t stirred, so she figured he was already out. She closed her eyes once more, willing herself to fall asleep.

Another thirty minutes had passed and she still hadn’t come close to feeling sleepy. She turned and wiggled a few more times, trying to get more comfortable. It just wasn’t working.

Before she knew it, Bradley had flopped himself on top of her, and she instantly stilled.

“Stop. Moving.”

She stayed silent for a few moments as he wrapped his arms around her. The weight of his body on top of her immediately made her feel calm.

Y/N, was suddenly feeling courageous enough to speak, smirking, even though he couldn’t see her.

“I told you I’d get my cuddles.”

She heard Bradley grunt in disagreement.

“I’m doing this for me, not for you. I’d never sleep with you tossing and turning like that.”

She hadn’t replied back for a few moments when she heard Bradley speak again, his voice a bit more hushed this time around.

“Do you really think my mustache is stupid?”

Y/N frowned and was quick to respond while grabbing his hand to lace their fingers together.

“No, Roo. I don’t think it’s stupid. I find it quite sexy actually. I’m really sorry I said that.”

Bradley’s arm tightened around her and pulled her closer. He kissed the top of her head before nuzzling his head in the crook of her neck.

“Thank god, I really didn’t want to have to shave it.”

Tag-List: @fangirl-316 @miles-rooster @glowingtree @ohhh-boo-tiful @someone-pls-kill-me me @milesrooster @callsign-milano @struggling-with-nsfw @rule107 @luckyladycreator2 @shanimallina87 @midget713 @sopheeg @anthonyedwinstark @acdassenza @urtheoneiwant @dempy @shadeds-library @marvelandotherfandomimagines

Let me know if you want to be added or removed from the tag list!

protective || matt murdock x fem!reader

you tried to distract yourself from the way you felt about your mom’s new boyfriend, you really did, but matt murdock just makes it so damn hard.

words: 3k

cw: fem!reader, mom’s boyfriend!matt x reader (so, tw stepcest to be safe), oral sex (fem receiving), unprotected p in v sex, matt invading privacy using his senses as per usual lolol

masterlist

“Why were you being so weird the other night?” The question slips from you frustratingly despite your best efforts to approach him carefully and calmly.

Standing there in his office, you’re reminded of the night that had started the chain of events that led to this very moment.

Keep reading

Ride Me

PAIRING: Sparrow!Ben Hargreeves x Reader

SUMMARY: You were always fascinated by Ben’s tentacles and he noticed that. Now he’s going to use that information to his advantage

GENRE: Smut.

WARNINGS: Fem-Reader, lewd, riding tentacles, degrading and praising

WORD COUNT: 980 words

You were always fascinated by Ben’s tentacles. Like how do they work? How does he summon them? Does he feel pain when someone hurts on or the tentacles? How can he summon a specific number of tentacles? Can he summon more than 4 tentacles? And a lot more questions are always roaming on your mind.

Whenever Ben used his tentacles you couldn’t help but stare at them. They were amazing. The way he could control them even if they weren’t part of his body. You tried to be as cautious as possible when looking at his tentacles, but of course he noticed. At first he thought that maybe you were shocked or scared of them, but the more he used them, the more he realized that it was all the opposite. You were admitting them. So he decided to use them whenever he could. Being the person he was, he loved being admired and you were giving that to him.

Of course your thoughts didn’t stop there. The thought of him using the tentacles on you was something you really wanted but you were scared to even suggest to him something like that. What if he felt hurted and thought that you weren’t satisfied at all with only him? So you kept your thoughts to yourself. On the other side, Ben wanted the same. He normally uses his tentacles most of the time and he has been wanting to use them on you for quite some time now but he didn’t know how to come to you with the idea. Yeah, you loved the tentacles, but what if you had limits with them? Life was too short to keep only wondering. And it all came to one day while making out with Ben.

Ben was kissing you passionately, something you really enjoyed since most of the time he was just needy, not that you complained. You didn’t even notice when all of your clothes were on the floor of his room, the kisses he was giving you left you dizzy. You started to leave wet kisses on his neck but he stopped you.

“Wait. I want to try something” you could hear doubt in his voice. As if he was scared of what he was about to do. You wanted to ask about what he was talking about but the tentacle coming out of him caught you by surprise. “Ride it” you were surprised. You stayed in silence for a while, looking at the tentacle that was in front of you. Looking at your response, or well, lack of it, Ben decided to take the matter into his hands.

“Didn’t you hear me? I told you to ride the tentacle” you looked at him in disbelief. Another tentacle came out of Ben, this one wrapping around your waist, making you get up a little bit so the other one could slide between your body and Ben’s. You didn’t need the tentacle guidance to know what to do next. You descended on top of the tentacle. The coldness of the tentacle made you shiver at the contact. “Go on, ride it like the good girl you are” you didn’t need to be told twice. You started to move slowly, noticing the difference from when you rode his leg or his cock. It felt wet, not only your juices help you slide better through the length of the tentacle, but the gooey substance that coated the tentacle was also helping. The sounds were filthy, and that only made you more turned on than you already were.

Ben was staring at you. The way you moved at your own pace, giving yourself the pleasure you needed, the way your face showed the pleasure you were providing yourself, your chest coming up and down due to your erratic breathing, the way you looked into his eyes while riding one of his tentacles. God, you were so hot. Ben grabbed the back of your neck, kissing you. The tentacle around your waist started to move your hips faster. You moaned into the kiss. Ben realized that at any moment you would cum. He managed to move the tentacle you were riding, making the pleasure stronger.

“That’s it slut, cum for me. Be a good girl and cum on my tentacle like the needy whore you are” it took only a few more seconds and you came on the tentacle, your whole vision blurred and heat waves were going through your whole body. A soft moan came out of you. The view of you cumming was a view Ben never grew tired of. And it made him proud to be the reason for your pleasure.

Ben gave you small pecks, praising how good you were for him. Always saying as you were told. Again, the tentacle around your waist moved you up, and you felt the tentacle you just used to get yourself off playing with your entrance.

“Ben…”

“Just do this for me, ok?” How could you say no to him? You nodded and the tentacle started to enter inside you. Your mouth opened up, it felt good. The irregular form of the tentacle managed to fill you up perfectly, but you still preferred his cock. The tentacle started to move in and out of you making you feel overwhelmed due to your previous orgasm. Ben reached for your clit, rubbing it, helping you get closer and closer to your high. It was just too much.

“So tight… it doesn’t matter how many times I fuck you, you still manage to be as tight as possible” his words were what you need. You came around the tentacle.

“That’s my good girl” Ben’s tentacles got off of your body, making you collapse on his body. He held you. You could feel him leave kisses all over your face. Using his tentacles on you was definitely something he’s going to do more often.

REQUESTS ARE OPEN

n a v i g a t i o n

Together in the end — Ben Hargreeves

Pairings : Sparrow!Ben Hargreeves x Umbrella!reader

Warnings : nothing much, just a little angst

Summary : While the Umbrella Academy lost Ben Hargreeves some 17 years ago, the Sparrow Academy lost you instead. Set in Season 3 ep 1-2, you share an emotional reunion with the new Ben Hargreeves.

Word Count : 1.7k

Note : I rarely write anymore, but Ben Hargreeves has my heart. Maybe I’ll do a part 2!

“Dad, who the hell are these assholes?”. You recognised Ben’s voice. It had been over 17 years since you’ve heard it (oh the things you would’ve done to hear his voice one last time). This time, it was slightly different though, slightly deeper, and at a lower register. Nevertheless, you’d never forget the voice of someone who meant so much to you.

The last time you had “spoken” to Ben wasn’t long ago, through Klaus. You had gone with Diego to pay the cult leader a visit. Little did you know, you would have shared your last emotional embrace with Ben. It felt odd, almost desperate even, speaking to him through Klaus, but it had been so long since you had been held in Ben’s arms. When he left, he told Viktor to remind you that he loved you. It hurt to recall the events of the past few days, especially because you knew there was nothing you regretted more than not telling Ben you loved him before he died. Everyone in the family knew you harboured affections for each other — it was difficult to date in secret when some of your siblings were so nosy. The two of you had shared your first kiss just days before he passed. You were both teens, and there was so much more love you had for him, so many “I love you”s you had saved for him, all of which you never had the chance to give him.

“Ben?”, your voice was shaky, and you felt your eyes become glassy. Now wasn’t the time to get emotional, especially since the mansion was crowded with super-powered (and potentially dangerous) strangers. Ben looked different — the scar on his cheek, the way he styled his hair. It scared you that he had changed, but what scared you the most was the look in his eyes. You couldn’t read what was behind his dark eyes, not like how you could with your Ben. The old Ben was sweet, and very very messy. The man before you looked scheming, angry, and the way he spoke reminded you of an asshole. You did notice his facial expressions soften when his eyes landed on you.

“Y/N?” His voice was just as shaky as yours.

“Ben, compose yourself.” The woman who could manifest crows warned him.

“Is that really you, Y/N?” The brunette (you would later know as Sloane) interjected. She seemed like the kindest of the bunch.

How could they have known your name? You weren’t the brightest Hargreeves sibling but it didn’t take much for you to come to a conclusion. If Ben was alive in their timeline, perhaps you were the one that had passed. While the Umbrella academy grew up without Ben, the Sparrows had done so without you. You didn’t have much time to process this though, since things escalated pretty quickly between the Umbrellas and Sparrows. Before you knew it, you found yourself caught between Five and the sparrow sibling with hallucinogenic spit. She snarled and hurled her dark spit towards you too quickly for you to react, but it was swiftly deflected by a tentacle you never imagined you’d see again.

“You okay?“ Ben approached you cautiously.

“How do you all know my name?” You asked him. He didn’t look as cold as he did earlier. Instead, his facial expressions were replaced by a mixture of confusion, concern, and even a little bit of hurt. You saw the edges of his lips move, as if he were about to say something, but you never got a chance to hear his reply as the rest of your siblings dragged you away.

The second time you saw him was just as unexpected. You had gone on your usual morning jog with Luther before the sparrows kidnapped the both of you. When the both of you woke up, you followed closely behind Luther. You thought it best to be silent in case the Sparrows could see through your facade and detect your anxiety. Luther could sense your fear, which was why he held you close and did the talking on your behalf while you sat next to Sloane.

“Has your Y/N always been such a coward? Can you not speak for yourself?” Ben gestured towards you in a mocking tone.

“Ignore him.” Fei comforted you. You couldn’t deny you felt hurt. Your Ben was not nearly as much of an asshole as he was.

“Our Ben would’ve never spoken to us like this.” Your voice trailed off towards the end. You weren’t looking for a fight.

“I’m not your little boyfriend, Y/N. My Y/N was never this pathetic.” Ben retaliated.

“Ben! That’s enough!” Fei interjected. Ben’s eyebrows furrowed and his eyes softened once he saw your hurt expression. You could tell he regretted his words as soon as they left his mouth, but you stormed out of the room before he had the chance to say anything else.

After his interrogation with Luther, Ben left him to his meal. Fei followed him out to confront him.

“You still have feelings for her.” Fei knew her brother well enough to tell that he had been distracted the past day.

“She’s not our Y/N, Fei, she’s the enemy.” Ben defended himself, but he knew that some part of him cared for her more than he’d like to admit.

“You should talk to her, you only get that kind of love once in your life.” Fei encouraged. Ben stayed silent as she walked away. He pinched his nose bridge and squeezed his eyes shut. It had been difficult to maintain a stoic expression in front of his siblings, especially considering the overwhelming sense of confusion, melancholy and relief he had to hide for the past day.

Ben entered his room to grab his jacket, although he’d be lying to himself if he said he wasn’t also hoping to find you there. In his timeline, you died a few years after Ben did in yours. This meant that the both of you had been together for a few years before he lost you. He knew you’d come to his room to cry whenever something upset you.

To his relief, Ben did find you curled up in his bed.

“I came to grab my jacket.” Ben lied. You immediately jolted up and tried to wipe away your tears as subtly as you could when he barged in.

“Stop… crying on my bed, emo. It’s gross.” He tried to sound detached, hoping you couldn’t tell that his heart actually clenched at the sight of your pitiful expression. He was angry at himself for hurting you, but he was even more confused about his feelings towards you. You were supposed to be the enemy, yet he wanted nothing more than to apologise and hold you in his arms.

“I’ll leave, I’m sorry” You hoped he would be a little kinder to you after the hurtful things he said earlier, but you had to remind yourself that this was not the same Ben you loved.

“Wait…just stay for a bit.” Ben’s voice was much softer now, almost as if he was pleading.

“You used to come in here when you were upset” He explained.

“You told me I could always come to your room to cry whenever our siblings upset me.” You added.

“Tell me about your Ben...” Ben gently sat himself next to you. You scanned his face. His eyes were glassy, his eyebrows creased and you swore you saw his lips quiver. It took a lot for Ben to keep himself together at the moment. For a brief second, you saw a hint of warmth, kindness and love in his eyes, just like the Ben you knew.

“Um… I loved him, but I never got the chance to tell him… For some time, Klaus could speak to him. He told me you loved me back.” You stifled a sob and covered your face with your hands as you cried. You felt Ben’s arms hold you tightly, so you melted into his embrace and let out a sob into his chest. He only pulled you in closer. Ben needed this as much as you did, he felt desperate for your touch. If only you knew how hard he had wished to hold you one last time since your accident, how many sleepless nights he had because his heart yearned for you till it physically hurt.

“I never got to hear him tell me he loved me back. Klaus reminds me he does, but I’ll never hear his voice saying it.” You whispered, hoping Ben would understand.

“I love you. I love you more than you can imagine.” Ben whispered back without missing a beat. You sobbed louder into his chest. It’s confusing, finally hearing the words you had wanted to hear so badly after waiting 17 years.

“I might not be your Ben, but I love you, and it hurts too much to know you never heard it back.” Ben pulled your head towards his, resting his forehead onto yours. Your noses lightly brushed against each other, and your lips were dangerously close.

“I love you too. There is no old Ben or new Ben, just you, you are my Ben.” You assured him. You don’t know exactly when, but by now, Ben’s cheeks were also streaked with tears. He shut his eyes tightly, attempting to regain his composure.

“You have no idea how physically painful it was to not be able to hold you like this, to not be able to kiss you.” Ben’s breathing was erratic, you could tell it was taking a lot of effort for him to stop himself from crumbling.

“I do.” You replied softly, as you raised your thumb to wipe his tears.

“Can I kiss you?” Ben pleaded. His eyes were full of longing. This man in front of you is exactly the Ben Hargreeves you knew. Perhaps the childhood he shared with the Sparrows, and the sorrow he experienced after losing you made him act like the asshole he was a few hours earlier. You heart ached thinking about how much he had been through.

You closed the gap between your lips, running your hands through his hair. His palm held the back of your head firmly but gently, as if he was afraid of losing you again.

Even if the universe was about to end for the third time, you had never been more thankful that you found your way back to Ben Hargreeves in the end.

cherry waves - ben hargreeves

PAIRING ◆ sparrow!ben hargreeves x umbrella!reader

WARNING(S) ◆ SMUT, rough sex, choking, DIRTY TALK, unedited, piv sex, unprotected sex, fingering, oral (fem receiving), byeLOL

SUMMARY ◆ you come to terms with the new ben.

WORDS ◆ 4.6k

NOTE ◆ … lolllllll!!!!!!! there’s no ben smut out there so (insert thanos meme) fine, i’ll do it myself.

Keep reading

e. munson || ‘shut up.’ ‘make me.’

A/N: ok here's the smut fic i promised i'd write,, thanks to everyone who suggested songs !! rlly set the mood for me nyehehe >:D

warnings: enemies to lovers, smut!!!, fem! reader, p in v intercourse, cunnulingus, spanking, degradation, mean dom!eddie

You were the perfect student any teacher could ever ask for.

You were consistent in your studies, submitted all your assignments on time, and even did extra credit work to further boost your grades.

You were a straight A student with a report card that gleamed so brightly it made any nerd within the vicinity jealous.

However, it wasn’t because you wanted to be a teacher’s pet. You were focused on your academics because all you wanted to do was to succeed in life; get into one of the top colleges, graduate not only with honors but as summa cum laude, apply for the best, highest paying job you could get, and continue on your life as the ultimate career woman.

Nothing and no once could stand in your way.

Except for a certain leader of the Hellfire club.

Eddie Munson May not have known this, but you had regarded him as your sworn enemy, not because he had did irrevocably terrible damage to you in the past, but because he was simply a nuisance who kept you stressed out as you had to constantly be the one to do the assignment all by yourself whenever you had any group projects with him.

Granted, none of the others ever really helped you either, but you couldn’t shake the disdain you had for him.

Maybe it was his character, how carefree he was, his utter lack of concern for his own academic standing pissed you off to no end. You didn’t know why it bothered you so much, but you couldn’t stand the thought of someone caring so little about their own future that they would even smile whenever they got so much as a D minus.

So you could imagine the annoyance that made the vein on your forehead feel as if it were about to pop when your teacher just so happened to partner you up with none other but the metalhead himself.

After class, you had begged and pleaded with her to reassign you a new partner, going so far as to even writing her an actual letter of reconsideration.

Still, despite all your efforts of avoiding the brunet, your teacher had declined.

“You’d be a good influence in him, (y/n),” She said, placing a hand in your shoulder. “Maybe you could even tutor him with the parts of the lesson he’s having difficulty in.”

Tutor your ass, hell would have to freeze over if you ever even considered spending more time than you needed with him.

Through the interactions the two of you had in class, with your cold disposition towards him along with your curt, blunt words, Eddie caught on pretty quickly that you wanted nothing to do with him. He had figured it was because you thought he was a ‘freak’, an outcast, that you had regarded him as lowly as the other kids at school did. He put his guard up around you, matched your cold energy towards him, until the two of you barely even spoke during class when you were supposed to be doing the project together.

The deadline had started to draw ever nearer, causing you to panic inwardly as you had realized you did a part wrong, having to restart the entire project.

With the deadline only being two days away, your teacher had made it very clear that she wouldn’t be giving any late projects special considerations.

You rushed to her as soon as the bell rang.

“Ms. Warren, please reconsider, it’s just, I had to restart an entire part of the project just as I thought I was almost done with it and—“

“That’s why you should be working with your partner, (last name).” She replied sternly.

“But he hasn’t even been helping!” You exclaimed, making wild gestures with your hands.

She raises her eyebrows at Eddie. “Is that true, Munson?”

He scoffs. “I would, if she only let me.”

“That’s because you’re completely inept at anything that involves—“

“Don’t pin this on me! I’d help you if you actually even talked to me about what it is you needed help with—!”

As the two of your argue over each other, Ms. Warren pinches the bridge of her nose, sighing.

“That’s enough! Both of you.”

You both close your mouths at her scolding, darting your eyes to the side guiltily.

“Look, I will allow you both to submit your assignments up until 4 p.m. on the day that it is due, otherwise, you will both receive an F. Is that clear?”

You nod your head while Eddie mutters in agreement.

“Good. Now, please just learn to sort out your differences and try to get along, for the sake of your grades at least.”

As soon as the two of you walk out of the classroom and into the hallway, you continue arguing.

“This is all your fault.” You grumble.

“My fault? You won’t even let me look at whatever it is that you’re doing! You don’t even so much as talk to me.”

“And neither do you!”

Eddie sighs, scratching his chin in frustration. “Okay, y’know what, fine, I’ll compromise. How about we continue the project today, after school, yeah?”

You inhale deeply before exhaling slowly, calming yourself down.

“Fine.”

“So where do you live?”

“We can’t do it at my place, my parents are going to be having a party with their friends.”

“I mean, my trailer isn’t really a mansion, but..”

“It’s fine, we’ll do the assignment at your place, just stay out of my way.”

“Sounds to me like you’re getting in your own way.”

You roll your eyes at him. “Fuck you, Munson.”

He glared at you. “Well fuck you, too.”

You mutter more curses under your breath as you stomp your way over to your friends.

…

Somehow, you manage to bike your way over to his place, backpack in hand as he welcomes you in.

“We can uh, do it in my room. Sorry for the mess, the maid took the week off.”

“It’s fine.” You mutter, trying your best not to giggle at his joke. As much as you hated his guts, you couldn’t deny that he had a good sense of humor, no matter how self deprecating it may be.

You lay out the assignment on the floor, scribbling onto your notebook as Eddie sits in front of you. The room had been entirely silent the moment you came in. Being that he didn’t know what was going on because you wouldn’t tell him shit, Eddie doodles on a piece of paper.

Guilty for not being much help to you, he opens his mouth to speak. “Is there anything you need me to do, or?”

You sigh. “Just let me do the assignment, okay? I won’t rat you out if you don’t do anything, just need to keep my grades in check.”

He frowns, furrowing his eyebrows at your statement. “Why do you care so much about your grades?”

You huff, dragging your hand across your face as you paused from working. “Why do you ask so many questions?”

He scoffed as he folded his arms. “Why are you such a priss?”

“And why are you such an ass?” You fired back.

Eddie massages his temples. “Look, Ms. Warren literally just told us to sort out our differences for the sake of the assignment, just tell me what to do and I’ll do it.”

You rolled your eyes at him, standing up. “I don’t need your help.”

“Uh,” he starts, standing up as well. “Clearly, you do, you’ve been struggling with that for the past hour and your stress is totally bringing down my buzz.”

You furrow your eyebrows at him, shooting him a glare. “Buzz? Are you high right now?”

He shakes his head as he looks at you incredulously. “The hell is that supposed to mean? And for your information, no I am not. God, do you really think that lowly of me?”

You slam your notebook closed, dropping it to the floor as anger courses through your veins. “And what if I do? You literally spend most of your days not even attending class, so it’s not my fault that you don’t get anything.”

“It’s not that I don’t get anything, it’s just that you aren’t giving me any tasks to do— and in case you didn’t know, I’m actually a pretty smart guy.”

You snort at his words. “Could’ve fooled me.”

He scratches his neck, annoyed. “You know what, I’ve had enough of your pretentious bullshit, why don’t you get your head out of your own ass for one second and stop acting all high and mighty just ‘cause you’ve got perfect grades.”

You glowered at him, face contorting into one of disdain. “At least I’ve got good grades, at least I’m not going to wind up as some burnout without any direction in his life!”

“You don’t even fucking know me—god! Are you hearing yourself right now? You wanna know something about you that I’ve noticed because I actually have a brain? Yeah, you’re so caught up in your grades and your studies,” he flaps his fingers around, mimicking you talking as if his hand were a puppet. “That you don’t even have a fucking life.”

“Yeah, well at least I’ll actually have a life outside of Hawkins thanks to all the A’s on my report card, while you’ll be stuck at a dead end job that you’ll hate for the rest of your life.”

“There it is, folks! The high and mighty queen (y/n) has blessed us with her wise words!” He leans towards you. “Just kidding, this girl’s just a stuck up clown with a stick up her ass.”

“And you’re nothing but a lazy, good for nothing piece of shit!”

Eddie runs his hand through his hair in frustration, his eyes glaring directly into yours.

“God, can you just shut the fuck up?”

You walk closer to him, face just inches away, facial features stained with a scowl as you stare up at him defiantly. The tension between the two of you so thick you could cut it with a knife.

“Fucking make me.” You spat.

His body moves without thinking, you had pushed him as far as he could go and he lets go of any inhibitions that held him back in the past, crashing his lips onto yours.

The kiss is anything but sweet, teeth clashing as he he grabbed you by your hair to hold you in your place. Any sense of sanity leaves your brain as you return the gesture just as roughly, raking your nails on his clothed chest that were sure to leave marks the next day.

He groans against your mouth at your action, his other hand gripped your hip firmly. As he breaks away from you, a string of saliva connecting your mouths, you realize you’re panting, the mind numbing passion—no, that wasn’t the right word, this wasn’t passion, it was anger and frustration and white hot lust, all the worst things you could ever feel for a person mixed into a noxious cocktail of sorts. You couldn’t help the wetness that pooled between your legs as he looked at you with nothing but pure loathing.

Your gaze shares the same hostility, ignoring his blown out pupils that were dilated from pure lust.

Before you can even react, he pulls you by your hair, exposing your neck.

He’s quick to litter your neck with kisses, not the soft, butterfly ones you had felt on the rare occasion you ever had the chance to be with someone else, these kisses involved too much teeth, biting at your skin brashly, sucking hard enough to leave red marks along your throat.

You let out a breathy moan as he sucks on your collarbone, knees buckling as you crash onto his bed.

His hands find their way to your breasts, kneading them through your shirt as his knee settles right below your core. You buck your lips towards him, desperately.

Sensing your eagerness, he smirks agains your skin.

“You enjoying this more than you thought you would, princess?”

“Fuck you.” You breathe out.

His thumb and forefinger grips your chin as he tilts your head to look at him properly.

“Oh, you’re about to.” The arrogance in his voice somehow turns you on more than you were right now.

He glanced at you, your body, still fully clothed, silently undressing you with his eyes. A wave of confidence washes over you, and you take this chance to to slip your shirt off of yourself, exposing your lacy bra.

His eyes go wide at the sight of you, his tongue darting from his mouth to lick his lips, further boosting your ego, and for the first time since the two of you had kissed, the odds had turned to your favor.

“Like what you see, Munson?” You say, looking up at him with half lidded eyes that reminded him all too well of a siren’s stare, luring him into the depths of the sea only to drown him.

And fuck, was he ready to dive in head first.

His fingers trace your bra strap, pulling at it so that it snapped back onto your skin, making you bite your lip at him.

“Think I’d like you better down on your knees for me, darling.”

“Then why don’t you make me?” You say, mimicking the words you had uttered earlier that started it all.

He smirks at you. “As much as I’d love to have those pretty lips of yours wrapped around my cock, I’d rather make you scream my name.”

The image of him having you down on your hands and knees as he fucks you senselessly causes you to clench your thighs.

“That’s what I thought.” He nods slightly, your silence along with your flushed cheeks said it all.

He leans his head towards you once more, kissing you on your lips with the same passion, less roughly than the first time, but firm nonetheless, to show you exactly who was in control.

He kisses his way from your neck down to your chest, licking and sucking at the flesh your bra couldn’t cover. Desperate for more, you bring your hand to your back, unclasping your bra with your fingers, pulling it off of you in a hurry before throwing it to god knows where.

He smiles against your skin, loving the desperation that was written all over your face, proud of himself that somehow he had turned you into this flushed mess.

Eddie immediately got to work on your left tit, wrapping his lips around your nipple as he sucked at it roughly, his other hand had his fingers toying and flicking at your right mound.

You bit your lip to prevent any sounds from erupting from your throat. Eddie notices this immediately, giving your nipple one last suck before he released it with a loud pop.

“Don’t hold back, (y/n), wanna hear you make those pretty sounds.”

As if regaining your senses, you glare at him, tightening your lips into a thin line, no way in hell were you giving him anymore satisfaction. In truth, all you wanted was to see what he would do if you didn’t follow his orders.

He exhaled at your defiance. Fine, he thought, two can play it that game.

He grinds his jean-clad knee onto your clothed cunt rather roughly, earning a soft moan from you.

“You gonna do what I say or am I gonna have to make you?”

You smirk at him, eyes darkening. “What do you think?” You challenged.

He sucks at his teeth before twisting you around so that you laid on your stomach, your cheek hitting the mattress while he pulled you so that your legs were strewn across his lap as he sat on the edge of his bed. He flipped your skirt up so that your ass was exposed, causing your face to feel warm.

He brings his hand down onto your plush cheek, causing you to yelp. You could feel his rings as he did so, sure that they’d make a mark.

“Since you wanna act like a fucking brat, I’m gonna treat you like one, yeah? Count.”

He spanks you, causing you to jolt forward at the intensity of his blow. He snakes his arm around your waist, holding you firmly in place.

“I said count.” Came his stern voice, snapping you out of your daze, reminding you of your punishment.

“O-one.” You manage to say, meekly.

“What’s that? Didn’t quite hear you there, sweetheart. Start from the top.”

He lands yet another blow to you ass cheek, a whimper making its way out of your lips as he did so.

“One.” You say, more firmly this time.

“Atta girl.” He says, voice laced with pride as he rubs your ass. He pinched your panties so that it exposed more of your ass, causing you to let out a breath as you felt your underwear strain at your core, the bunched up cloth hitting your clit.

He continues to give you a spanking, each one harsher than the last, until your ass is red with his hand marks.

“F-fifteen.” You say as he shimmies his way out from under your legs, moving you so that you laid on your back again.

“Now,” he says, tugging his shirt off to reveal his inked skin, your eyes tracing over each of his tattoos. “You gonna be a good girl for me?”

You could only nod your head frantically at his words, too hot and bothered to care.

He smiles at you as he gets onto his knees, spreading your legs apart with his rough hands, relishing the way your plush thighs felt against his fingers.

He practically rips your skirt off of you as he slides it down to your legs, you kick it off once it reaches your ankles, and you sigh as you feel him sloppily kiss your inner thighs.

Suddenly, he presses his thumb to you clit, rubbing it through your underwear, a gasp leaving your mouth as your fingers twitched in pleasure.

“So fucking wet for me already and I barely even touched you. Did all that spanking from earlier turn you on, princess?”

You gulp, not knowing what to say as your eyes darted to the side.

He laughs at you condescendingly, giving you a light slap to your thighs.

“‘Course you did, dirty little thing.” Before you know it, his fingers are tucked into the sides of your panties, hurriedly sliding them off of your legs.

You can’t help but feel somewhat shy as you realize how utterly exposed you were. You clenched your thighs as you held your legs together, bringing your thumb to your lips to bite it nervously.

Seeing your sudden timidness, Eddie smiles up at you, genuinely, taking your hand in his while his other hand rubbed circles on your knee.

“Don’t go acting shy on me now, sweetheart,” he leans forward and trails kisses from just below your navel up until your pelvis. “You’re fucking breathtaking, y’know that?”

At the sound of his reassuring words, you slowly peel your legs apart, cunt now fully exposed for him.

“Absolutely fucking perfect, all for me, right, Angel?” He looks up at you as his fingers run up and down your slit, causing you to let out a breathy moan. “Say it, baby, I need to hear it from you.”

“All for you, Eddie.” You whimper.

“That’s right,” he says, tugging your hips towards him as he buries himself between your legs, hot breath fanning your core. “All for me, and only me.” The possessiveness in his tone makes you shudder with delight.

As soon as he utters those words he’s licking up and down at your cunt, flicking his tongue against your clit, causing yet another moan to erupt from your mouth. He wraps his lips around your sensitive bud, sucking at it so harshly it makes you see stars.

His tongue makes its way towards your entrance, lapping up your juices in delight, savoring the taste of you on his tongue as he groans at how delicious you taste.

Your hand makes its way to his hair, tugging at it from the roots, causing him to groan once more.

“You’re gonna be the fucking death of me, baby.” He mutters against your cunt before he shoves his tongue into your entrance, nodding his head as he fucks you with his tongue.

“Oh my fucking god—Eddie!” You moan loudly, panting at his actions.

He continues his ministrations against your cunt, eating you out like a starved man would his last meal on earth. Sucking, lightly nipping at your clit and running his tongue over it repeatedly like the rough rhythm to one of his metal songs. He slips one of his digits into you, then two, then three, before he pushes a fourth one in, stretching you out so deliciously that you throw your head back in pleasure. His mouth never leaves your clit as he continues to furiously fuck you with his fingers.

You arch your back as you feel the knot in your stomach start to uncurl.

“F-fuck, Eddie, Eddie, I’m close, so fucking close, wanna cum—!”

“Cum for me, pretty girl, wanna taste you.”

With his permission, you did as you were told, your pussy tightening around his fingers as your cum gushed out of you.

Eddie’s jaw goes slack as he opens his mouth, intent on slurping up all your juices until he’s swallowed it all.

Your chest heaves up and down, breathing raggedly as you slowly come down from your high.

You watch as Eddie unbuckles his belt, licking your lips as his fingers made its way to unzip his jeans. As soon as his pants fall onto the floor, he teasingly snaps the waistband of his boxers, relishing the attention he received under your hungry gaze as he slowly slips his boxers down to his thighs, his cock slapping against his stomach. He smirked as he saw drool drip from past your lips, your mouth agape at his size. You wanted nothing more than to have his cock in your mouth, thrusting deep into your throat as your spit coated his length.

But that was for another time.

He looks to you as if asking for your permission, to which you give him a small nod. He spreads your legs open even wider than before as he kneels on the bed, you shuffle backwards to allow him enough room.

He runs his tip along your folds, already red and leaking with precum. You notice the two veins that ran along the sides of his cock, and you couldn’t help but think about how it would feel for him to be inside of you already.

He continues to tease you, rubbing his tip against your sensitive clit, to which you groan in frustration at.

“I—fuck! Eddie, just fuck me already, will you?” You say, borderline screaming out at him as your frustration, your want for him builds up. It only seemed to him that you had forgotten your place, and it was his job to remind you of where you belonged.

His large hand grabs both of your cheeks easily, calloused skin against your smooth one, forcing you to look him in the eye.

“Forgetting your manners now, are we? Remember who the fuck you’re talking to.” He growls.

You swallow, a shiver crawling up your spine at his domineering tone, something entirely different from the goofy kid at the back of your class that you thought you had all figured out.

As much as your pride yelled at you to give him some sort of snide remark, to bite back with your words, you can’t help but feel small under his dominant gaze that was enough to force you into submission.

“Please,” you say hesitantly, softly. “Eddie—“

He licks his canines, the smile he directed towards you was anything but warm, almost mocking.

“Come on, baby, you can do better than that, use your big girl words and beg for me, beg for me to stuff you full with my cock.”

You whimper at his words and he senses your hesitation. Okay, he thought, your pride would be your downfall.

He put his fingers to your clit, circling it so roughly and harshly that it made your hips snap up involuntarily at his touch.

“Fucking beg for it or you don’t get to cum and I leave you here to do the job yourself. Think your fingers could ever match up to how nicely I could stretch you out, hmm, princess?”

You let out a guttural sob as he continued his ministrations on your already hypersensitive clit, and any pride you had that prevented you from losing any of your dignity dissipates as you throw all caution to the wind.

“Please Eddie, please please please, I need you, need you inside me so bad, wanna feel you, wanna feel all of you—“

He takes his hand away from your clit, and you almost cry at the loss of his touch before he patted you on your cheek.

“That’s a good girl, doing exactly what I tell her to.” And with that, he slides into you with ease given how soaked you were, your own essence acting as a natural lubricant for him.

Your eyes practically roll to back of your head as he finally bottoms out inside of you, hissing at how tightly your cunt gripped his cock.

“So fucking tight for me, baby. Such a good fucking slut.”

He thrusts into you, slowly, testing out the waters first before he hears you groan yet again.

“Please, fuck me faster, Eddie. Want you, wanna cum all over your cock.”

After enduring his punishment and all his teasing, taking it all like a champ, who was he to refuse his good little girl?

His hips meet yours as he picks up his pace, throwing both your legs over his shoulders, still spread out nicely for him, letting him gain more access to your cunt as he fucked into you even deeper. Soon enough, you were a moaning mess under him. You reach up to rake your fingers across his now bare chest just like you did earlier, digging your nails into his skin as you did so. He lets out a groan as the sting from your nails mixes with the pleasure of your cunt that clenched around him.

He chuckles darkly as his hand wraps around your throat, you shiver at the coldness of the silver rings he wore around his fingers. “Yeah, that’s right, fucking take it like the good girl you are,” he snaps his hips towards yours once more, hitting that soft, spongy spot inside you that made your toes curl and a loud moan involuntarily make its way out of your mouth. “Oh, I’m sorry, turns out you aren’t the good girl you make yourself out to be, huh? Nothing but a filthy little slut with her legs spread wide open all for me.”

You can’t help but let out an even louder moan at his words, your mind filled with nothing but thoughts about him, how good he was making you feel.

The pleasure had started to overwhelm you, especially when his fingers found their way towards your clit, rubbing it in circles once more and you cry out in pleasure.

“Yeah, fuck—yes, good fucking girl, taking me so well.” His praise directed towards you, despite how condescending it sounded, made you mewl as your mind went blank with the immense pleasure he was giving you.

Noticing the fucked out expression on your face, Eddie props his hand against the head board.

“You getting all fucked out now, hmm? How you feeling baby? Y’like getting fucked stupid by my cock?”

“Feels so good,” you pant, barely even able to put your words together. “So fucking big, Eddie, love your thick cock so much, stretching me out so fucking good.”

He smirks at you, grabbing one of your tits in his hand, fingers flicking and pinching your hardened nipple.

“That’s fucking right, my fat cock stretching that pussy out so—shit, so fucking good for ya. Fucking you like how you want because you’ve been a good girl, yeah? My good fucking girl.”

All you do is hum and nod at his words as you look at him with half lidded eyes, smiling at his praise.

“Open up that pretty mouth of yours, baby.” He commands, and you do so obediently, lips spread apart for him to spit into, a glob of saliva landing on your tongue. You swallow, without even him telling you to, and his chest swells with pride as he realized what he had turned you into: a slut, a whore for his cock, for him and only him.

As he continues his brutal pace, pounding into you so deeply, continually hitting that spot within yourself that made you see stars, you could feel your orgasm approaching.

“So close, Eds, so fucking close, a-ah! Please, please, make me cum, Eddie, wanna cum for you so bad, wanna be your good girl, Eddie. Please please please—“

You didn’t even know what you were saying anymore as you babbled mindlessly, desperate for a release. Eddie continues to play with your clit, his thrusts becoming erratic now, intent on making you cum, making you feel the greatest pleasure you had ever felt in your entire life.

"Yeah, that's it baby, let go for me. Cum for me."

“Fuck fuck fuck fuck, Eddie! Eddie, Eddie—“ you continue to chant his name like a prayer despite all the unholy things the two of you were doing, your eyes rolling to the back of your skull, tongue lolling out of your mouth as you finally let go, juices gushing from your cunt and making a mess on the bed.

You shuddered as your high began its slow descent, regaining somewhat of your consciousness as you looked up at Eddie, his eyes glued to where you and him met.

You cups his cheeks, causing his gaze to fall upon you, your eyes soft and lips slightly ajar, his once domineering gaze softened at the sight of you below him.

He groaned, sensing that he was close.

“I—fuck, come on, princess, where do you want it?”

You smile softly as you stroke his cheek with your thumb. “Inside me.”

He looks at you, somewhat surprised, his thrusts slowly become more sloppy by the minute.

“You sure about that, (y/n)?”

You nod at him, hands never leaving his face as you brought him closer to you, pressing his forehead to yours.

“I’m on the pill, it’s okay.”

God fucking bless the feminist movement.

“Come on, Eddie, cum for me, want you to fill me up, wanna feel how warm your cum would be inside me.”

With your words of encouragement, Eddie’s entire body tenses as he let out a low groan, releasing inside of you, thick ropes of cum spilling deep inside your cunt. As he pulled out, he couldn’t help but stare as your hole clenched around nothing, his white, sticky cum leaking from your pussy.

Exhausted, he falls down onto the bed beside you, snaking an arm around your waist as you lean into his touch, you shift so you laid on your side, resting your head atop his bicep as you trace patterns onto his chest.

Eddie exhales, brushing your hair from your sweaty forehead, his fingers making their way down your face to trace your jawline.

As the two of you lay there, utterly exhausted from fucking like rabbits, you can’t help but stare up at him with affection, his warm brown eyes staring you with the same care. You lean your head towards him, and he does the same, until your lips meet in a kiss.

This time, the kiss you two shared was soft, gentle, loving even. You pull away from him, breathless.

“There goes the line of straight A’s on my report card.” You huff.

Eddie rubs your shoulder affectionately. “Don’t worry, we’ll work on it tomorrow, we have time.”

Any of the past anxieties you had over your grades ceases as you lay in his arms, safe and comfortable, all your troubles far away.

“I’m sorry,” you say, earnestly. “For all the things I said to you earlier, you were right, I can be a bit of a control freak sometimes.”

“A bit?”

You flick his forehead.

“Ow! Joking, kidding, I’m joking,” he says with a smile as you tuck your head into the spot his neck and shoulder met. “I’m sorry too, for calling you all sorts of mean things.”

“Before or after sex?”

He pinched your nose, earning a laugh from you as you push his hand away.

“See? I can joke around too, I’m not stuck up.”

He intertwines his fingers with yours, stroking the back of your hand with his thumb.

“Yeah, you’re not.”

A moment of tender silence passes by the both of you as you gaze at each other affectionately.

“You know,” Eddie says, scratching his chin. “I’ve had a crush on you since like, freshman year.”

You furrow your eyebrows as you cringe at his words. “Seriously? That was the awkwardest year of my life, how did you ever manage to form a crush on me then?”

He rolled his eyes playfully, smiling at you. “Come on, it wasn’t that bad. I found you cute, braces, nerdiness, and all.”

You chuckle, nudging him gently. “Well, y’know, can’t deny that I found you cute myself, right when you walked into class.”

He laughs at your admission. “What? Lil ol’ me with my band t-shirts and ripped jeans?”

You peck him on the lips. “Exactly you with your wild hair and pretty doe eyes.”

He can’t help the affection that seemed to overflow from his chest as he kissed you all over your face, from your forehead to your nose to both your cheeks to the corners of your mouth to your jaw to your neck. You giggle as he showers you with affection.

As much as you could stay in his arms forever, you can’t.

You prop yourself up on your elbows before you stand, stumbling a bit as you do, to which Eddie responds by swiftly holding out his hand to steady you, still on the bed.

“Where are you going?”

You smile at him, kissing his knuckles.

“Need to pee.” You reply before slowly hobbling your way out his room, gripping whatever you could to keep yourself from falling.

“Jesus fucking Christ, Munson, what did you do to me?”

He laughs heartily, the sound causes your heart to flutter.

“Nothing that you didn’t want, princess.” He winks.

double down

pairing. eddie munson x female! reader 

an. well. we’re here again. this acts as a part two to my fic dealer’s choice, but can be read separately (tho honestly why would u want to) i don’t know what came over me when writing this, jesus. comments and reblogs make me insane so pls do it<3 synopsis. after a sexually charged run in with your dealer, you go to his house for another hook up. he’s got the goods. 

warnings. 18+. minors (below 18) are not welcome. drugs, sex while high, fondling, kissing, female receiving oral, lil bit of biting, grinding against rings, female receiving penetration. not beta’d. 

Keep reading

dealer’s choice

pairing. eddie munson x female! reader

an. i…everybody take a look at my dream man. I’m literally not kidding guise that’s actually who i will marry. i promise. i’ll share him with u if u reblog and comment tho<3 i’ve got more eddie on my mind so follow @ohcapfics​ for latest updates<3 synopsis. your dealer’s always been a bit sweet on you – giving you deals and letting you try out new shit. he even lets you make house calls! and pick the music, and sit on his lap…and… 

warnings. 18+. i am beating minors off with a stick rn. drugs, drug dealing, kissing, sexually explicit lang, sexually explicit acts: fondling over clothes & under clothes and grinding/thigh riding. sponsored by sat in your lap by kate bush.

Keep reading